·BHARAVI'S
KIRATAR JUNIYAM
CANTO XIV
With the commentary of
MALLINATHA
Analysis, Prose, Translations, Notes, Test-Questions
etc, and with notes of -
SARADARANJAN RAY, M. A.,
Vidyavinode, Siddhanta-Vachaspati
Late Principal, Vidyasagar College
+
Edited by
KUMUDRANJAN RAY, M.A., Ph.D(h),
Bhishagacharyya,
Author of Siddhanta Kaunudi, Evolution of
Gita, Meghadutam &c &c

·Published by:
K Ray
7. Bhawanı Datta Lane
Calcutta
Printed by R N Mitra
Nalanda Press
204, Vivekananda Road, Calcutta

·PREFACE
This edition of Kirata XIV is intended for students
piepaling
for the B A Examinations under the Indian
Universities
The Text is followed by an analysis of both the language
and the thought of the veise entitled the Prakashika.
Next come the Piose order, Translations, Esplanation,
Tika named Chantapatha (lit a 60-feet-wide road ) by
Mallinatha ( a Deccan Biahman of the 14th century ),
Anglo-Sanskut Notes on Grammar and other points of
interest under the heading "charcha”, in the order helein.
exhibited
Calcutta,
The Author
Feb, 1940

·THE TITLE OF THE BOOK The name of the book, viz, Tictaifa 27 is obtained from the central theme of the poem namely Arjuna's fight with Siya in the guise of a Kirata, practically described in the 15th, 16th, 17th and the 18th cantos किरातच अर्जुनश्च किरातार्जुनौ, इन्द । तौ अधिकृत्य कृत काव्यम् इति किरातार्जुन+छ (ईय)= किगतार्जुनीयम् । काव्यविशेषणत्वात् नपु मकत्वम् । The w does not elnde here, for "लुवाखयायिकाभ्यो बहुलम्" does not apply because this book is a Kavya and not an ICITETIT (strictly a prose narration) Now किरातार्जुन being a इन्द com pound the affix छ comes in by the rule "शिशुक्रन्द-यमसभ-इन्ट- इन्द्रजननादिभ्यग्छ" in the sense of "a book on It"(तदधिकृत्य कृतो ग्रन्थ )। Compare-वाक्यपदीय, विक्रमोर्वशीय, नलदमन्तीय, राघवपाण्डवीय &c N B-In the case of dramas [ नाटक ] however, poets sometimes apply the Varttika "लुवाखाायिकाभ्यो वहुलम" [taking dramas as आखग्रायिका] after बन्द compounds , witness, मालती- माधवम, मालविकाग्निमित्रम् &c Kalidasa however seems to suppose that the Varttika, "लुवाखयायिकाभ्यो-" may or may not apply in the case of dramas [ taking dramas optionally as आखायिका ] after बन्द compoundse g विक्रमोर्वशीयम [ without applying the Varttila after इन्ट compound and getting the छप्रत्यय in विक्रमोर्वशी], and मालविकाग्निमित्रम् [ by applying the Varttika after the इन्द compound मालविकाग्निमिव and by not getting छ प्रत्यय ] । अत्र पक्ष-नाटक-विशेषणत्वात, व्यवहारत , सज्ञात्वाच्च क्लोव कत्वम् इति समाधयम। See also our notes under the title अभिज्ञानशकुन्तलम् for another version ·INTRODUCTION I The Poem The Kıratarjuniyam, the only work known of the poet Bharavi, describes the fight of Arjuna with Lord Siva disguised as a kirata The story in brief is this- While obser ving qaai, Vyasa appeared before the Pandavas and advised Yudhisthira to send Arjuna to practise penance in order to acquire divine perfection in missiles , foz they are to fight against the redoubtable warriors Drona, Bhisma, Karna &c, to regain their lost kingdom Accordingly Arjuna was sent to heavenly abode and to Indra who told him to propitiate Lord Siva first for gaining his object in view Arjuna however by his penance and by his couiage and pluck won the Lord's favour (come to save him in the guise of a fitragfa from a demon boar ) and learnt rare missiles from him Now followed the other gods each imparting to Arjuna the knowledge of his weapon Having thus gained his end Arjuna returned to Yudbisthira in Dwaitavana This story of the Mahabharata is told here in 18 cantos It is substantially the same as in the Mahabharatam, The alterations are very few and quite mmaterial | For further details see canto I Introduction ] ·Vi II Estimate This single work of the poet Bharavi gave him enough fame The line "aafwaarmere-Hicrantál" of the Aihole inscription of 634 A, D testifies to this, But inspite of this we say that Bharavi's poetry fell faz below the level of Kalıdasa's as is evident from his description of Autumn in canto IV and of Himalaya in V Bhalavi's language is often unattractive, laboured and artificial--this is due to his anxiety to show off his knowledge of grammar and lexicon This makes readers fight shy of this poem But as grammarians and lexicographers formed the majo rity at that time, so inspite of its drawback, Kırata enjoyed celebrity The poem behind its rough exterior embodied noble thoughts and sentiments and won public appreciation rate CH19 Some of the fine sayings of the poet have become familiar quotations (compare "fea HIFT T H ag", "आपातरम्याविषया पय्यन्तपरितापिन" ete] Mallinatha also says 'नारिकेलफलसम्मित वचो भारवे behind its tough and rough cover it has poetic sentiment, outburst of feeling and diction etc, specially in cantos I, XI, XVIII etc In fact Bharavi s sublime diction is like that of John Milton in English literature or Michæl Madhusudana Datta in Bengalı Literature III The Poet >> (a) His age-- (1) The author of our Kiratarjuniya is an old and reputed poet So he is freely quoted in early standard ·V11 works The earliest quotation that we have been able to trace, is in the Kasikavuittı of Jayaditya (or Vamana-jayaditya) Commenting on the rule '17 TAT" (Panını 1 3 23 ) Jayaditya gives the example "Taj Fuffey fara ” which is the second line of canto III 14 Now Prof Mar Muller on the testimony of the Chinese traveller 1 tsing who visited India in 673 A D infers that the Kasika can not be given a later date than 660 A D But long long before this Tritti of Jayaditya, Kırata had evidently became an authoritative wolk worth quoting And thus we can with some amount of certainty place Kurata not later than 460 A D (11) Again the mention of Bharavi's name in the Aihole inscription of 634 AD (mentioned before) places him before that date The mean of the above two calculations 1 e 497 A D may be a probable date of oui poet Bharavi , ( see also our introduction in Kirata I for further details ) (b) Country—(2) In canto XVIII ( sl 5) occurs- Star Wa qafa Argfa few AETAT "1e Arjuna's buffeting on Siva's chest proved as futile as the butting of the sea against the Sahya Hills This shows that the poet had such frequent esperiences neai Sahya Hills on the west coast So his birth-place was somewhere the west in coast (u) Again Bharavi's lines from HT8 #14991at" ( canto I sl 47 ), "HIGHq qilfe ea" (IX 2 ) also " ·V111 rare Hafa tai a fain" (IX 5 ) etc speak of the sun sinking into the seas, and going behind a hill ( T ) This seems probable with a native of the west coast of India who can every day see the sun going down the waters of the Arabian sea From such references in his book we propose to say that Bharayı lived somewhere in the west coast of India (c) Rel2geon-(1) There are numerous passages in Kulata extolling Siya References to Vishnu ale Again Aijuna's prayer to Siva towards the close of canto XVIII is so feelingly expressed that it looks like the poet's own language to his desired divinity Thus the poet seems to be a staunch Saiya (11) A comparison with Magha's Sisupalavadham fui nishes a striking confirmation of the above Magha came several centuries after Bharayı He was a devout Vaishnava, perhaps a neighbour of Bharayı and as learned as in Sanskıt lore In his Sisupala, Magha has embodied every thing that attracts people to the Kırata with the only difference that he replaces Sıva by Vishnu The display of grammatical and lexicographical knowledge and variety of metres and figure of speech are in the same proportion, the topics discussed are the same and in the same order , even the hobby of having the name Lakshmi uttered in the last verse of each canto Is not too trivial to let alone Such of Bharavi's thoughts and ideas as are worth anything have all been adopted Even the characters of Kirata have their counterparts in the Sisupala ;

·1X Vyasa makes room for Narada , Bhisma gives way to Balarama, Yudhisthira to Uddhava and so on Such wholesale appropriation had some purpose, namely perhaps to replace Kırata by adopting all its characteristics and it is due to sectarian antipathy ,--the Vaishnavas wanted a similai work as that of the Kirata of the saiyas This sectarian antipathy is very keen even now-a-days The Bengalı poet Dasarathi Ray has put it very humciously in his-"Fend between Saktas and Vaishnavas", how each of these two sects would prefer its own tank, market-place and so forth Thus we conclude that Bharavi was a true Saiya and Magha was a Vaishnava (a) Popularity-Kirata during its time and later also was exercising a great influence on all the reading public Literates in India were forced to read it and admire it And Vaishanvas also had to do sn for want of a similar book in their line Remembering the feud it is natural tbat Vaishna vas should smart under this humiliation and sigh for a poem written along Vaishnava lines that would make them inde pendent of Kirata At last Magha comes to their rescue with his Sisupala The book at once was received by them with acclamation, and as Vaishnavas overwhelmingly outnumbers the Saivas in Bengal at least, practically this Sisupala surpasses the Kirata here This explains the propriety of the saying- ·तावदमा भारवेभाति यावन्माघस्य नौदय । उदिते तु पुनमाधि भारवर्भा रबेरिव ।। Thus the great and sweeping popularity of Kırata was ousted by the publication of Magha's Sisupala Since then Kuata is only generally being appreciated as a good poem and no special preference was given to it IV The Context here ( With outlines of prior cantos ) In canto I we have seen that while leading their lives incognito in the Dwaitavana, Yudhisthira sent a forester spy to know all about Duryodhana's new government and the attitude of the subjects under him The spy returned and stated what he saw under the benign rule of the new ruler Duryodhana Thus delivering the required message the forester spy retired and then Draupadi in an appealing speech exhorted Yudhisthura to take back their lost kingdom without observing the contract made with Duryodhana Bhima charmed with Draupadi's speech also appealed to his elder brother not to bide time Yudhisthira however pacified him with solacing words-(canto II ) At this juncture Vyasa came and advised Yudhisthira to send Arjuna to Indrakila mountain ( in Himalayan regions ) to seek Indra's pleasure by penance, for without divine grace victory over the Kurus was not possible Accordingly Arjuna inspired with Vyasa's ·All sages inspiration in yoga, retired to the said mountain ( canto III), and continued severe penance--penance that withstood all external temptations and charms of divine beauties even-and eas.ly pacified India (canto IV-X) Indra highly pleased with Arjuna's penance appeared before him and by conversation and reconversation found Arjuna the fit person to receive the divine weapons and being quite delighted with him advised him first to please Sıva by penance Indra then disappeared ( canto XI) Accordingly in canto XII we see Arjuna's unprecedented penance for winning Siva's favour in the Himalayan iegions approached Siva to know of this person that was carlying on such unbearable penance Siya spoke that he is FTTTTTU, come here for penance to win over his enemies, and then the Lord appioached towards Arjuna in the garb of a Kiratapatı (ftragfa). For a demon () was going to attack him in the form of a boar As the boal arlvanced towards Arjuna Lord Siva followed him (or-it) (canto XII) In canto XIII we see that as the demon bour faced Arjuna in an inimical attiude, he was compelled to strike it with an arrow that pierced its body, by that time Siva in tbe guise of a feritagfa also hit the boar with an arrow from behind, to save his devotee, Arjuna This ariow went deep into the earth after piercing the boar Tae bour died ani Azjuna went to it to take up bis arrow therefrom A Kirata then put in appearance before Arjuna immediately when he was ·X11 As bent on to take up his allow from the body of the boai already said only one arrow was on the body of the boalanother going deep into the earth after piercing the animal's frame Thus both claimed the arrow as his own The Kuata put Arjuna to shame by saying that as a sage he should be an upholder of virtue, thus he should not take away other's arrow, nor should he painly try to prove that the boar is Lilled by him, for it was killed by the feitlagfa i Hence rather he should make friendship with their lord (Kırata-ratı) his benefactor and a powerful ally For then having gained such a strong ally he will be able to fulfill all his desires [N B-This Kirata, was Siva's ( Kıratapati's ) messenger come in that guise Siya being pleased with Arjuna's penance, devised this plan to save him and further to test his powers and valour Compare 'निहते बिडम्वितकिरातनृपतिबपुषा रिपौ मया #ifa argiefrafa"-XII 39 VI Substance witb Analysis of canto XIV Kırata's haughty speech ( in canto XIII ) did not upset Arjuna's fortitude (sl 1) and he replied thus after praising his weighty, expressive speech (sl 2-6)-"you have put things very appropriately no doubt, but you ought to have advised your king not to adopt this belligerent attitude towaids me, your master's arrow is perhaps fallen somewhere in the mountain and you should not transgress limits of decorum by ·X111 claiming this as your own I have qu with me, and I have thus no desire for your master's arrow, you say me a good one then why again you allege all these against me False allegations against à 4979 will only reveal a bad motive of the speaker Again the killer of animals in a forest is the real owner thereof, and foz vow I cannot but kill the boaz to safeguard me Further there is no proof as to who killed the boar first Also note that I am with arms on, so question of pity on me cannot arise A high-minded one like me cannot be a suitor to anyone , quarrel with such an one will but lead to one's downfall He is a Kirata-leader, he is not the fit person to become my friend and an ally--foi 1 am a Khsatriya Friendship or fight both are improper with a low-caste person, so I forgive and overlook his harsh allegations, but if he ( your mastei ) forcefully takes the arm then he will suffer the consequences thereof” ( sl 25 ) The Kırata then goes off and a huge Kırata-ainy maiches towards Aijuna from all quarters there (sl 26-34) At this Arjuna turns furious and takes up an arlow ready to fight the attaches With the boal in front he shone like Siva with the sacrificing animal before him or he appeared lile the gauga incarnate (sl -25-41 ) But then the united attack of the Ganas with arms etc, was made futile by Aljuna with his series of arrows Arjuna's attack was thus too much for the Ganas-they then thinned down and got scattered fearing destruction Now the Gana-army ·XIV being fiercely pressed by Arjuna was on the flight and victory seemed to be hovering over Arjuna, so teinible he became now ( sl 42–65 ) [N B - Mark the speech of Arjuna heie said in reply of Kırata's speech or allegation descırbed in canto XIII by slokas 37-71 there ] ·किरातार्जुनीयम् चतुर्दशः सर्गः I Kirata's haughty speech did not upset Ang una's fortitude ततः किरातस्य वचोभिरुद्ध पराहत शैल इवाणवाम्बुभि । जहौ न धैर्य कुपितोऽपि पाण्डवः सुटुग्रहान्त करणा हि साधवः ॥ १॥ Prakashika-कुपित अपि पाण्डव धैर्य । न जही [ Though Aijuna was angry, still he did not give up his patience and tranquillity of mind ] What made Arjuna angry?-रात किरातस्य उद्धत वचोभि पराहत (पागटव ) [When Kirata had finished his speach ( as seen in canto 13 ), his haughty speech struck Arjuna to the quick, he was enraged, but even then he did not lose his calmness ] This is unusual-अर्णबाम्ब भि पगहत शैल इव ( स्थित पाण्डव ) [Yes , but Arjuna was as firm as a mountain As a mountain remains unperturbed even when struck by sea-waves, so Arjuna remained calm though attacked by the speech of the Kirata! This is then indeed creditable for Arjuna-साधव सुदुग्रहान्त,करणा ( भवन्ति ) हि [Arjuna by his he was self-restrained now i e, he is now a sage ·२ चतुदशः सर्ग (मुनि or साध), and as such his inner self was really invulnerable So external matters like Kırata's haughty speech could not disturb his mentality in the least Thus he calmly bore this ] Prose -तत किरातस्य उद्धत वचोभि पराहत ( आक्रान्त ) ( अतएव ) कुपित अपि पाण्डव ( अजुन ), अर्णवाम्ब भि पराहत ( अभिहत ) शैल इव, धैर्य न जहौ। साधव सुदुर्ग हान्त करणा ( अप्रकम्पाचित्ता ) ( भवन्ति ) हि । Beng -তাব পৰ কিবাতেব সেই সগৰ্ব্ব (উদ্ধত ) উক্তি দ্বাব আক্রান্ত অর্জুন, সাগবসলিলদ্বারা অভিহত পৰ্বতেব শ্যাষ ( স্থিব ) থাকি, নিজধৈৰ্য্য ত্যাগ কবিলেন না (অর্থাৎ কিবাতেব উদ্ধত কথা অর্জুনেব বৈৰ্য্যচ্যুতি ঘটে নাই)। বাস্তবিকই সজ্জনেবা অপ্রকম্প্যচিত্ত হইয়া থাকেন। Eng --Then being attacked, like a mountain by seawaves, by the hanghty (defiant) words of the Kırata, Arjuna though angry did not lose his fortitude The good ones indeed are of invulnerable mentality Expl -See Prakashika Mallinatha -तत इति । 'तत' किरातवाक्यानन्तरम उद्धत ' प्रगल्भ 'किरातस्य वचोभि अर्णवाम्ब भि शैल इव, पराहत' अभिहत , अतएव 'कुपितोपि पाण्डव' अजुन 'ध व्य' निर्विकारचित्तत्व 'न जहौं' न तत्याज। उतपन्नमपि कीप स्तम्भपामास इत्यर्थ (1)। तथाहि-'साधव' सज्जना 'सुदुर्ग्रह' सुष्ठ, टुरामदम अप्रकम्पाम् 'अन्त करण' येषा ते 'सद हान्त करणा हि' । अर्थान्तर- न्यास (२) ॥ १॥ Notes on Mallinath 1 The sense is, he checked the anger that rose ( in his mind ) 2 The figure of speech is अर्थान्तरन्यास here ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः ३ CHARCHA ma 1 तत-त+डसि (५मौ)+तसि खार्थे =तत Then An अव्यय । That is, after the Kırata had made or finished his speech descibed in Canto XIII Construe तत तत परम् । गग्यमान- परशब्दयोगे भूमी। अव्ययत्वात् विभक्तिलोप । 2 वचोभि -वचस is speech or word ते । करणे or अनुक्त कर्तरि या। The वचस्, was उद्धत 1e, defying all along so it made Anjuna angry ( पराहत तत कुपित )। 3 पराहत -परा + हन+त कर्मणि । being struck Qual पाण्डव and शैल । Contrue-अवाम्ब भि पराहत शैल इव, उद्धत वचौभि पराहत अर्जुन । 4 अर्ण वाम्बुभि -अर्णा सि जलानि सन्ति अस्मिन् इति अर्णम् + व ( मत्वर्धे ) अव ( with elision of स. of अगस. by “अर्ण मो लोपश्च” )=a अर्ण वस्य अम्ब नि, ६तत। तै । करणे or अनुक्त कर्तरि आया। 5 जही-हा ( त्यागे)+लिट अ। Nom पाण्डव । जहाति, जहात, जह्यात, अजहात &c ॥ पाण्डो तदाखास्य गज्ञ अपत्य पुमान् इति पाण्डु + son of Pandu i e, Arjuna (here) N B-The form पाण्डवेय ( with ढक अपत्यार्थ ) is also correct in the sense of king Pandu's sons Thus Mahabharata has "शूरान् पाञ्चालान् पाण्डवेयाश्च युक्तान्" ete This is because पाण्ड, may also be included in the Jufe list ( see the iule "TaTfx" ) Thus viittikara says "चकार अनुक्तममुच्चयार्थ आकतिगणतामस्य वोधयति । गाङ्गय पाण्डवेय इत्यवमादि सिद्ध भवति"। 6 सुदर्ग्रहान्त करणा -टुस् + ग्रह + खल कर्मणि = टुग्रहम hardly to be captured or disturbed सु अतिशयन टुहम् = सुदुर्यहम् highly sea अगा % 3D पाण्यव २ ·४ किरातार्जुनीयम् This is 154 undisturbable 1e, invulnerahle प्रादितत-1 तादृशम अन्त करण (मन) येषाम, वहु--- ! Qual साधब । The साधु or सज्जन are of invulnerable mentality i e, even at the cause of family they remain undisturbed , compare "विकारहतौ सति न विक्रियन्त येषा चेतासि तएव धीरा' । So Arjuna did not lose his fortitude even at the cause of haughty words of a Kirata-he was a धौर- सज्जन । evidently due to his self-restraint Comp-"प्रभवतिन तदा परो बिजेतु भवति जितेन्द्रियता यदात्मरक्षा"-X , and "निसर्गाच्च जितेन्द्रियतया तया"-XI 1 हि-An अव्यय having the sense of अवधारण ( certainty ) here, It may also be taken in the sense of ea or cause Thus हि ( यत ) साधव मुदुर्ग हान्त करणा भवन्ति । Amara says-"हि हेताववधारणे"। 8 Voice -पराहतेन अजुनेन शैलेन इव न जह साबुभि दहान्त करणे. भृयते। 7 2 Arjuna's 1 eply सलेशमुल्लिङ्गितशाववैङ्गित. कृती गिरां विस्तरतत्वसगृहे। अयं प्रमाणोकतकालसाधनः प्रशान्तसरम्भ इवाददे वचः ॥ २॥ Prak --अय (पाण्डव ) प्रशान्तस रम्भ इव वच आदर्द [ Now Aljuna, with his ire checked, made this following speech ] But was the speech a timely one ?--प्रमाणीकृतकालसाधन ( अयम ) [Yes , it was made at an opportune moment Indeed, Arjuna knew that proper time should be availed of for success, so he took . .

·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: -this timely opportunity to say the right thing befitting his kshatriya spirit and position ] But first tell me will be be able to put his case properly ?-गिरा विस्तरतत्त्व सग्रह कृती ( अयम् ) [Yes, Arjuua was a pastmaster in detailing or briefing of matters, as necessity demands In other words, suiting circumstances on hand, he can put things elaborately or briefly, such Arjuna availed himself of this opportunty to speak out ] But before making his pointed and timely speech was he aware of the motive of Kırata's speech - सलेशम् उल्लिङ्गितशाववेगित ( अयम् )[ Yes, Arjuna first ofall rightly and minutely understood or realised the motive of his enemy the Kırata, and then spoke out thus ). Prose -गिरा विस्तरतत्त्वस ग्रह कृती अय ( पाण्डव ) सलेशम ( सम्पूर्ण यथा तथा ) उल्लिभितशाववेशित (ज्ञातशवभिप्राय सन् ) ( तत ) प्रमाणीकृतकालसाधन ( अ गीकृतयोग्यसमय , अवमरोचित विवक्षु इत्यथ , सन् ) प्रशान्तस रम्भ इव वच आदर्द। Beng -3119 fra 18 774f2a67 92 (কিবাতেব) অভিপ্রায় সম্পূর্ণভাবে অবগত হইযা, সমযােচিত বলিবাব জন্য বাগ সামলাইযাই যেন এই কথাগুলি বলিলেন। Eng - Expert in the elaboration or briefing of speeches, Arjuna ( first of all ) made himself conversant with the enemy's motive and then availing himself of this proper opportunity, made this ( following ) speech, by checking. his anger Expl ---See Prak and Eng ·किरातार्जुनीयम् Malll -सलेशमिति । सह लेशै 'सलेशम् सकल यथा तथा 'उल्लिगित- शाववे गित'-उल्लिगित उदभूत्तलि ग कृत , लि गै तहाक्यभ गिभिरव सम्यगवगतम् इत्यथ । शव रेव 'शावव' [ खार्थे अण प्रत्यय ] तस्य 'इ गितम्' अभिप्राय तदुल्लिगित येन स । 'यरा' वाचा सम्बन्धिनि 'विस्तरतत्त्वस ग्रहें' विस्तर, 'तत्त्वस ग्रह' अर्थ- सक्षेप (च) [वभाषिको इन्द कवद्भाव ] 'कृती' कुशल 'प्रमाणीकृतकालसाधन 'प्रमाणीकृत प्रधानीकृत काल एव साधन येन स , अवसरोचित विवक्षु इत्यर्थ. 'अय' पाण्डव 'प्रशान्तस रम्भ' सशोभरहित इव 'वच आदर्द' उवाच इत्यर्थ ॥२॥ , Charcha 1 सले शम्-लश 1s विन्दु ( drop or minute parts ), तेन सह बर्तमानम, तत यथा तथा-सल शम् along with minute parts, वहुब्रीहि by the rule "तेन सहेति तुल्ययोगे” to denote equal participation in a क्रिया , सहल शम् Is also correct by the rule "वोपसर्जनस्य"। Adv qual उल्लि गित in उल्लि गितशात्रमे गित । He knew by signs etc, all the minute matters even of his enemy 2 उल्लि गित ete-उद्+लि ग+त कर्मणि = उल्लि गितम् inferred on known by signs, ie external movements etc Thus Mallı says "नि ग तदाक्यभ गिभि एव सम्यगबगतम्” । इ गितम 1s अभिप्राय ( motive ) here शवो इदम इति शव + अप ( by the rule "तस्य दम्' 1 e, in the sense of "It is his" ) =शाववम् regarding enemy शाववम् इगितम्, कम धा- उल्लि गितम् ( अहितम ) शाववे गित ( शवभिप्राय ) येन स , वहु- Qual or Pred to अयम् ॥ Malli howover says शव रेव इति शानव with खा) (प्रज्ञादि) अण-that expl also suits us here But adjectival exposition is to be preferred in such cases for an easy understanding 3 कृती-क+क्त नपु सकै भावे= कृतम् work कतम् अस्खास्य इति कृत J ·चतुर्दश: सगः . + इनि ( मत्वर्थे )= कृती expert Qual अयम् । Mallı in Kirata II 9, so also Madhava, Vardaamana, Bhattikara ( in Bhatti III 52 ) attach इनि in the कत्त वाच्य by the rule "इष्टादिभाश्च" (eg लतमनेन इति कृती)। This expl is thus authoritative and correct But the gift lists of both Kasika and Siddhanta- Kaumudi include निराकृत, उपाकृत ete, but not कृत । This seems to show that ( strictly speaking ) ena is not of the the list Hence we have given the alternative exposition as above and we prefer this explanation in cases like "न खल्वनिर्जित्य रघु कृती भवान्' Raghu III, "मधुकर त्व खलुकती"-Sak I कृता श्रुतौ वृद्धमतेषु tata-Bhattı III 52 etc Indeed Padmanabha expressly excludes na from the ceife list, a slightly different explanation may also be suggested-n+क्त कर्मणि = कृतम a work done (कर्म), कृतमस्य अस्ति इति कृत+ इनि प्रश सायाम् = कृती successful 4 विस्तर etc-वि+ स्त + अप भावे = विस्तर expansion, elaboration By the rule "प्रथने वावशब्द " '----we shall have घज, after वि+ स्तृ in all cases of extention ( प्रथन ) except that to words, when it takes अप as usual ( by the rule "ऋदोरप")। Thus विस्तारो नद्या विस्तरो वाक्यस्य । Amara also has "बिस्तारो विग्रहो व्याम स च शब्दस्य विस्तर"| Here we have reference to वाक्य ( गिराम विस्तरतत्त्वम ग्रह ), so we have अप , compare also "सविस्तर वाक्यमिद सुनन्दा"-Rag VI 70 तत्त्व Is स्वरूप 1 e, essence or सार ( स क्षेप)। सम+ग्रह+ अप =स ग्रह collecting or gathering, then it means 'making"- धातूनामनेकार्थत्वात। विस्तरश्च तत्त्वञ्च, विस्तरतत्त्वं, इतरतरहन्छ । तयो स ग्रहः making of elaboration or substance, ६ तत । तम्मिन । विषयाधिकरण ७मी-by taking कृती as इनिप्रत्ययान्त after the भावप्रत्ययान्त word कृत।

·किरातार्जुनीयम् If however कृती 1s derived as कृतमनेन इति कृती with इनि in the कत्त, वाच्य and taking कृत as ofthe इष्टादि list, then the कम [as तत्त्वस ग्रह here] takes अधि ७मी by the van ttika 'नस्य विषयमा कर्मणि उपस खयानम 1 e, when a तान्त word takes इनि, the कर्म will take ७मौ ॥ Malli here construes-विस्तरश्च तत्त्वस ग्रहश्च ( अर्थस क्षेपश्च ), समाहारहन्द | he takes स ग्रह as सरप। By वैभाषिक इन्द कवदभाव he seems to refer to the maxim "सवो इन्हो विभाषेकद्भवतीति वाच्यम” । The rule विप्रतिषिद्ध चानधिकरणवाचि &c, seems to have no application here, for तत्त्वस ग्रह or अर्थस क्षेप may be a द्रव्यपदार्थ । Or following Mall1 we may also say विस्तरसहित तत्त्वस ग्रह , शाक- पार्थिवादिवत समाम । तस्मिन् । Malli's exposition is more natural, for at he or briefing of an elaborate one, is usually said as स ग्रह, comp "विस्तरणोपदिष्टानामर्थाना सूवभाष्ययो । निवन्धीय समासेन स ग्रह त विटुवु धा"। कर्मधा। 5 प्रमाणीकृत ete-साध्यते अनेन इति साधि+ लुाट करणे = साधनम् lustrument, means, काल एव साधनम, Or कालरूप साधनम्, शाकपार्थिवादितत्। Proper time 1s one of the best means of success compare "अतिपातितकालसाधना अक्षमा भवन्त नयसिद्धेरपनेष्यति" इति । अप्रमाणाम प्रमाण कृतम इति प्रमाणा+चि (अभूततड़ावे) + + + त कर्मणि: प्रमाणौकत, adopted or espoused as best (प्रमासौकत), प्रमाणीकृत काल- साधन येन, वहु- One who had adopted as best the proper nity Qual #1 Malli bere says that arece 1 e, made as principal or best or feremost , in this sense of अशोकृत comp "दाता मे भूभृता नाथ प्रमाणीक्रियताम"-Kumar VI usually it simply means 7518a Indeed Mallı himself 01 ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः explains प्रमाणीकृतम as अङ्गीकृतम् in sl 11 infra, under "यदि प्रमागो- कृतमाय्यचेष्टितम्"। 6 प्रशान्त &c-सम रभ + वज anger (शोध)। + पिच + त = प्रशान्त or प्रशमित checued, controlled प्रशान्त सरम्भ येन, बहु । Same case with अयम। He spoke lıke one having his ire controlled 7 आटे-आड + दा+लिट ए = आदर्द said [ ददाति दत्त, अदान अदित, दाम्यति-ते] | Arjuna said for Kirata's good and indirectly Tor his own advantage So the आत्मनेपद here comes by "आडो टोनास्वविहरणे"-The root दा preceded by आइ. takes आत्मनेपद when not meaning opening of the mouth Nom अयम् । The obj Is वच । 8 Voice-उल्लिगिङ्गतिन कृतिना साधनेन अनेन प्रशान्तस रम्भेण इव आदर्द 9 Remark--Mallinath here gives ths prose order as- मलेशम् उनि गितशात्रवेशित गिरा विस्तरतत्वम ग्रहे कृती प्रमाणीकृतकालमाधन अयम वच आदर्द । But we have slightly altered the order , for first of all one to be a good speaker must be an adept in elatoration or briefing of it, (विस्तरतत्वम ग्रह कता) according to necessity , he being such will first of all assimilate the arguments of his opposite party (aff Foraria fora ), then lastly the speech to be successfully done must be in an opportune moment (FATTIENT- कानमाधन ), or construe thus-मलं शम उल्लिगितशाववे गित (सन् ) गिरा विस्तरतत्वस ग्रह कृती अय प्रमाणीकृतकालसाधन ( च मन् ) प्रशान्तस रम्भ इव वच Both of our expositions seems more logical than Malli's , ·किराताजु नोयम् ३ A Meritorious one's speech 28 werghty and elegant. विविक्तवर्णाभरणा सुखश्रुति' प्रसादयन्ती हृदयान्यपि हिषाम् । प्रवर्तते नाकृतपुण्यकर्मणाम् प्रसन्नगम्भोरपदा सरस्वती ॥ ३ ॥ Prak-अकृतपुण्यकर्मणाम प्रसन्नगम्भीरपदा सरखतौ न प्रबर्तते [ सरखती 1s both a speech and a beautiful lady and the Goddess of speech (ameat), thus as an elegant and weigty speech can not come out of one who has not done meritorious deeds, so holy goddess Saraswati ol a beautiful lady does not proceed or approach to one who is not a Fafan] This is what should be, then good results follow-हिषामपि हृदयानि प्रमादयन्ती (सरखती) [Such elegant सरस्वती 1 e, speech or स्त्रीरत्न or वाग्देवी captivates the minds of one's enemies even ] This is possible if the enemy grasps the meaning or significance of the speech- विविक्तवर्णाभरणा ( अत ) मुखश्रुति सरखती [ Such elegant speech has simple words with the letters clearly uttered, and so pleases the hearers by impressing its (weighty) meaning to them, just as a pure, bright and sweet voiced beatiful lady or goddess Saraswati does In other words, a meritorious one's clearlyuttered speech of simple unambiguous words pleases all including an enemy even, just as a pure, sweet-voiced decorated lady or goddess Saraswati comes to a virtuous one and captivates one and all ] " ·चतुर्दशः सग : ११ Prose-विविक्तवर्णाभरणा मुखथ ति (ततश्च ) दिषाम् अपि हृदयानि प्रसादयन्ती प्रसन्नगम्भौरपदा सरखती ( बाक , स्त्रीरत्न वाग्देवी च) अकृतपुण्य- कर्मणाम ( सम्बन्ध ) न प्रवर्तते । Beng যেমন পবিত্রা ধীবচবণা শুদ্ধবর্ণাভাবণা মধুববাদিনী স্ত্রীব বা দেবী সবস্বতী শত্রুদেবও মন জয কবি পুণ্যজনেব নিকটই অবিভূতা হন , তেমন সুকৃতিদেবই, সুখবােব্য অথচ গুর্থপ্রতিপাদক, স্ফুটোচ্চাবিত অক্ষবযুভ, সুখশ্রাব্য বাক্য শত্রুদেবও হৃদয প্রশান্ত কবি बस्य। Eng-A meritorious one's elegant weighty clearly-uttered cesily comprehensible speech comes out mollifying the minds of the enemy even , so a holy but pure-coloured sweet. Forced decorated lady ( स्त्रीरत्न ) or Goddess Saraswati appeals before a virtuous one, captivating his enemies even Expl-The meritorious alone can make an elegant weighty speech having its letters and simple words clearly uttered and its meaning easily comprehensible to all , such a speech of an intelligent pure one captivates not only his friends but his enemies too This is just like pure, grave, decorated and sweet-voiced alta or goddess Saraswati appearing before a virtuous one and thus winning over his enemies too See Prak also Malli ---सान्त्वपूर्व कर्मवाह, विविक्त ति। "विविक्तवर्णाभरणा' बिविता स योगादिना अश्लिष्टा स्फ टोच्चारिता वर्णा अक्षराणि एव श्राभरणानि यस्या मा। अन्याव ( सरखतीपरे ? ) तु-विविक्तानि शुद्धानि, वर्ण रूपम आभरणानि च यस्या- सा [ "वर्णो हिजादौ शुक्लादौ स्तुतौ वर्ण तु बाक्षर” इताभयत्रापि अमर ( ? इति .

·१२ किराताजु नोयम् -- अमर )]। 'सुखा श्रुति' श्रवण यस्या सा 'सुखश्रति' श्राव्या इत्यर्थ । अन्यत्र- शू यत इति प्रति वाक्, सा सुखा यस्या सा, मञ्ज भाषिणीत्यथ । 'हिषामपि हृदयानि प्रमादयन्ती' कि पुन मुहृदामितिभाव । 'प्रसन्नगम्भौरपदा' प्रसन्नानि वाचकानि गम्भीराणि अर्थ गुरुरिण च पदानि सुपतिडन्तरूपाणि-यस्था सा । अन्यत्र तु-प्रमन्ना विमना गम्भीरपदा असमचरणा 'सरस्वता' वाक , स्त्रीरत्न च । [तथा चोक्तम्- "मरखतो सरिद गोवाग देवतयोरपि। स्त्रीरत्ने' च “ति ] 'अलतपुण्यकर्मणा' न कृत पुण्यकर्म यै तेषा नप्रवत्तते' न प्रमरति, किन्तु सुशतिनामेव । भवहाणी च एव विधति धन्य भवान् इति भाव । [अव काचित नायिका वाग देवता च प्रतीयते। तबादौ समासोक्तिरलद्धार , विशेषणमात्रसाम्य न अप्रस्तुतप्रतीते । अतएव नभष (1) ॥ ३॥ Notes on Malli 1 Here by सरखती a beautiful lady (स्त्रीरत्र) or Goddess Saraswati is also implied And thus (garaga ) is due to the adjective epithets only used here, so the figure is समासौक्ति and not श्लेष । Charcha - 1 विविक्त ete-This epithet qualifies सरखती meaning speech or beautiful lady or Goddess Saraswati Thus Mallı says 'अव काचित् नायिका वाग देवताच प्रतीयते। वाक पक्ष-विविक्त 1s clearly uttered वर्ग 1s letter आभरण 1s ornament वर्णा (अक्षराणि) एव श्राभरणानि वणाभरणानि letters forming decorations कर्मधा- विविक्ता ( स्फु टोच्चारिता ) वर्णाभरणानि यस्या , वहु- Qual मरस्वती 1 e, वाक | Such speech is understood in letters and words by all स्त्रीरत्न, or वाग देवी पत्रे-वर्ण Is colour आभरण Is decoration ( अलङ्कार)। विविक्त is pure वर्ण च आभरणानि च इति वर्णाभरणानि, इन्ह। विविक्तानि वर्णाभरणानि यस्था वहु । A white and decorated ·चतुदशः सग: beauty is a thing of joy to all So also white and bright Goddess Saraswatı 2 सुखश्रुति -This epithet also applies to सरस्वती referring to वाक and स्त्रीरत्नादि। वाक्पक्ष-मुखा श्रुति ( श्रवण ) अयादिश्रवणञ्च यस्या , वहु-| The words become pleasing (appealing) and understood in meaning as well न्त्रीरत्नादिपक्ष-श्रति 1s वाक । सुखा अति ( वाक ) यस्या मा, वहु-, good-speeched Such a beauty and Goddess Saraswati cannot but charm all 3 प्रसादयन्तो-Qual सरखती meanng both वाक and स्त्रीरत्न (or वाग देवी)। प्र+मद + णिच + शट + डीप स्त्रिनाम । The speech where all words are clearly pronounced, becomes intelligible, pleasing, appealing and so mollifying to all So a decorated sweet voiced beauty or सरस्वतीदेवी charms all-(हिषाम अपि हृदयाति किमुत सुहृदाम)। 4 प्रवर्तते-प्र+त (भादि ) + लटते । Comes out or appears before Nom मरस्वती। अकृतपुण्य &c -पुण्य कर्म, कर्मधा। कृत पुण्यकर्म येन, कृतपुण्य- का बहु- न तथा । नत्र तत । तेषाम । शेषे ६ष्ठौ । The meritonious alone can make such a speech , so the indirect piaise is that you a Kirata having made such a speech is stad indeed (-"भवहाणौ च एव विधा अत धन्यो भबान्")। Similarly the virtuous can gain a beauty oi Goddess Saraswati Indeed poets describe a person lucky if he possesses a beauty in love 6 प्रसन्न etc-This also qualifies मरखती meaning वाक and स्त्रीरत्नादि। प्रमन्न means “of clean meaning' ( यस्य अर्थ परिस्फुट ), गम्भीर means 'अर्थगाम्भीर्य युक्त' (of weighty meaning), प्रमन्न गम्भीर च one ·१४ किराताजु नौयम् पद यस्या, वहु-। नायिकापक्ष-प्रसन्न 15 विमल ( clear ), गम्भीर 1s grave and measured Such steps are natural with a beauty and a Goddess Thus poets describe beauties as गजेन्द्र- गामिनी etc 7 Voice- वर्णाभरणया सुख त्या प्रसादयन्त्या पदया सरखत्या न प्रहत्यते । Similarly intelligent ones only can express themselves मन्ति ते सभ्यतमा विपश्चिता मनोगतं वाचि निवेशयन्ति ये। नयन्ति तेष्वाप्रपपन्ननैपुणा गभौरमर्थं कतिचित् प्रकाशताम् ॥ ४ ॥ Prak -ते विपश्चिता ( मध्ये) सभ्यतमा [ They are the foremost or expert among the learned ] Who are so ?-ये वाचि मनोगत faagafari ( I mean those are most expert who can expiess mental ideas in words ] And what then ?-तेषु अपि उपपन्नन पुणा कतिचित एव ( पण्डिता ) गभीरमर्थ प्रकाशता नयन्ति [ And of such ones too, a few expert only bring out deep significance in the speech First of all the expert ones only can express themselves' moreovel a few of these experts only can bring out deep significance in this speech ] Prose - बाचि मनोगत (भाव ) निवेशयन्ति ते विपश्चिता (मध्य) सभ्यतमा (निपुणतमा ) भवन्ति । तेषु ( वक्त षु) अपि उपपन्नन पुणा, कतिचित एव विपश्चित गभीरमर्थ प्रकाशता (स्फुटता ) नयन्ति ।

·चतुदशः सर्गः १५ Bengযাবা বাক্যে মনেব ভাব সংক্রমিত কবিতে পাবে অর্থাৎ বাক্য দ্বারা মনেব ভাব যথাযথ ব্যক্ত কবিতে পাবে, তাই পণ্ডিতে মধ্যে নিপুণতম। আবার এইরূপ বক্তাব মধ্যে কুশলতাযুক্ত কেহ কেহ গূঢ়ার্থ ও প্রকাশ কবিতে পাবে। Eng --Adepts among the learned are those that can express their mental idea in words And among such speakers, a few only endowed with dexterity (OL intellect), can promulgate very deep imports ( in their speeches ) Expl -First of all a meritorious one only can make a clear significant speech ( sl 3), then the experts only can really express themselves in words , finally of such speakers a few only ( while expressing themselves ) can bring out deep Significance ( in speeches )-[ “लोके तावत टुलभा एव वक्तार तवापि निगूढार्थ प्रकाशका' -Mallinatha.] Malli -'ते' पुरुषा 'विपश्चिता' विदुषाम् [ 'विहान् विपश्चिद्दीषज्ञ" इत्यमर ] मध्ये 'सभ्यतमा' सभाया साधुतमा, निपुणतमा ( इत्यर्थ ) ["साधु समर्थी निपुणच" इति काशिकायाम] भवन्ति, ये मनोगत' मनमा ग्टहीतमर्थ 'वाचि निवेशयन्ति' वाचा उदुगिरन्तीत्यर्थ । 'तेषु' वक्त षु अपि 'उपपन्नन पुणा मन्भावितकौशला 'कलिचित' एव 'गभौर' निगूढम् ‘अर्थ , प्रकाशता' स्फुटता 'नयन्ति' । [लोके तावत ज्ञातार एव दुर्लभा , तत्रापि वक्तार , तवापि निगूढाथप्रकाशका ( See Expl )] | त्वयि सर्व मस्ति इतिस्तुति । ग्नेचरवाक्यरहस्य ज्ञातमिति स्वयमाप तादृश एव इति हृदयम (1)॥ ४ ॥ Notes on Mallı. 1 The praise implied hele 15-everything of these exist in you, and the internal significance is that I having understood the secret of Kırata's speech am such too.

·Aih किरातार्जुनीयम् , Charcha 1 भवन्ति-भू+ लटअन्ति । Nom ते । 2 सभ्यतमा -सभाया साधव इति सभा+य= सभ्या those expert in an assembly Here य ( and not यत) comes by the rule "सभाया य" अतिशयेन सभ्या इति सभ्य + तमप ( अतिशायने)सभ्यतमा most expert Pred to ते। 3 विपश्चिताम्-विपश्चित 15 विहान । तेषाम। निर्धार षष्ठी by 'यतश्च निर्धारम"। 4 मनोगतम-मन गतम, २ वत-by the rule "हितीया श्रितातीत- गतातास्तप्राप्तापन्न" obj of निवेशयन्ति । 5. निवेशयन्ति-नि+विश+णिच +लट अन्ति । Nom थे। 6 नयन्ति-नी+ लट अन्ति। Nom कतिचित । 7 fasta ATI Both ext and oat are correct in GERE by the rule "यतश्च निर्धारणम"। 8 उपपन्न etc-निपुणस्य भाव इति निपुण + (युवादित्वात) अण = नैपुणम dexterity ayw is also correct for fagun is also included in the ब्राह्मणादि list, which directs भावे ष्यञ् by the rule "गुणवचनब्राह्मणादिभ्य कमणि च"। उपपन्न नैपुण यषाम, वहु- Qual कतिचित । The base कति (किम् + स ख्यापरिमाणे ड ति) is always plural And the form in 1st and 2nd singular is fa and the rest like Fra plural | The अव्यय word चित here adds indefiniteness to कति । 9 गभौरम-गम + इरन (उशादि) = गभौरम and गम्भीरम् (निपातनात)। Qual अर्थम । The root नो being दिकर्मक, Its प्रधान कम 1s अर्थम and अप्रधान कम 15 प्रकाशताम । 10 Voice- तै सभ्यतमै भूयते यं निवेश्यते नपुर्ण कतिनिश्चित गमोर' अर्थ, नीयते - 1 !

·चतुर्दशः सर्गः [N B-The root नौ being of न्यादि class has its प्रधानकर्म voiced by "न्धादे प्रधाने"। For the list of न्यादि and दुहादि (हिकर्म क) roots compare the Karika "दुह्याच पच दण्डरुधिप्रच्छिचिबूशासि जिमन्थमुषाम् कर्म थुक स्वादकथित तथास्यात नीह कष्वहाम्" | And note that दहादि roots have अप्रधान कर्म voiced by "दुहादेरप्रधान"] । 11 Parallel-compare-"अप्रियस्य च पथ्यस्य वक्ता श्रोता च दुर्लभ" in Ramayana 12 Remark-The figure here 15 अप्रस्तुतप्रश सा for a particular matter is hinted at by the general matter-on-hand 5 The same speech cannot be equally attractive to all स्तुवन्ति गुरुमभिधेयसम्पदं विशुद्धिमुक्त रपरी विपश्चितः । इति स्थितायां प्रतिपूरुष रुचौ सुदुर्लभाः सर्वमनोरमा गिरः ॥ ५ ॥ Piak - Easy Prose -(अपिच ) कैचित विपश्चित गुरूमभिध्यमम्पदम (अर्थ सम्पत्ति ) स्तुवन्ति, अपर उक्त (शब्दस्य ) विशुद्धिम् (स्तु वन्ति )। इति ( एव) प्रतिपूरुष मची स्थितायाम् ( सत्या) सबमनोरमा गिर सुद नभा (भवन्ति)' Beng কেহ বা আবাৰ মহতী অর্থসম্পত্তি প্রশংসা কবেন, আবার কোনও পণ্ডিত শব্দেব বিশুদ্ধিব (অর্থদ্যোতনসামর্থ্যেব) প্রশংসা কবেন। এইভাবে প্রতিপুরুষেব রুচিব ভিন্নতা থাকায় সকলেব মনােম বাক্য নিতান্তই বিবল ।

·किरातार्जुनीयम् Eng - Again ) some praise gravity of meaning or ideas in a speech, other learned ones belaud appropriateness of words Thus taste being distinct with each person, it is iaie to find out a speech pleasing to all Expl --A good speech may either contain graveness of meanings or ideas , or it contains appropriate words carrying the particulai sense very clea_ly, but in spite of this difference some like the former, others the latter, for taste, style etc differ with each person (ep "भिन्नरुचिहि जन"-Raghu and "विचित्ररूपा खलु चित्तवृत्तय"-Bharavi), under the circumstances it is very difficult to find out a lecture pleasing to one and all Malli -स्तुवन्तीति । किञ्च 'केचित गुर्वोम्' महतीम 'अभिधयसम्पदम' अर्थ- सम्पत्ति 'स्तुवन्ति'। 'अपर विपश्चित उत्ती' शब्दस्य 'विशुद्धि' सामथा 'स्तुवन्ति । 'इति प्रतिपूरुष रुचों प्रौतौ 'स्थिताया' व्यवस्थिताया 'सर्व मनोरमा' सर्वेषा शब्दार्थ- रुचीना पु सा मनोरमा 'गिर सुटुर्लभा'। त्वगिरस्तु सर्व मनीरमा उक्तसर्व गुण- सम्पच्या इति भाव ॥५॥ Chaicha 1 स्तुवन्ति-स्तु + लटअन्ति । Praise Nom केचित in 1st clause understood, and ( अपर ) विपश्चित in the second स्तोति स्तवौति, स्तुत स्तुवन्ति ete 2 अभिधीय etc-सम+पद+विप भावे= सम्पत wealth अभि + धा+ यत कर्मणि = अभिध य I. e, direct or apparent meaning अभिध यस्य सम्पत्, ६ तत-1 ताम् । obj of स्तुवन्ति । Some fara praise nobleness of direct meaning or idea in a speech.

·चतुर्दशः सर्ग १८ , ३ उक्ती -It here means शब्द, for शब्द Is the main means of saying 96 8ti 3 fayfs is puritv of words i e, appropll eness of word to carry out the desired sense 4 इति-An अव्यय meaning either (1) अनेन प्रकार गण or (II) such-it is then adj qual 5 qual कचौ। Prefer 1st construction It is in that case an adverb 5 प्रतिपूरुषम-Both पूरुष or पुरुष meaning person are correct पूष पूरुष प्रति इति प्रतिपूरुषम, वौसायाम् अव्ययीभाव । Ady qual स्थितायाम । 6 मिथ्यतावाम-स्था+ता+कर्तरि स्त्रियाम् = स्थिता 1 e, fixed Pred to रुचौ ( which has भावे मौ by “यस्य च भावेन भावलक्षणम" )। 7 सर्व मनोरमा --रमयतीति रम gladdener ( कर्तरि पचाद्यच )। मनस रमा, ६तत। सतेषाम मनोरमा । Qual गिर । 8 मुटुल भा -टु दुखेन लभ्यन्ते इति दुर + लभ + खल कर्मणि = टुल भा hardly available सु अतिशन दुर्लभा , प्रादितत । qual qual गिर । Note that लभ will take नुम when anyother उपसर्ग than mere सु or टुर precedes, thus दुर्लभ or मुटुलभ but सुप्रलम्भ । This is due to the rule "न सुदभ्या केवलाभ्याम” | And खल in such cases comes by 'इद्दष मुषु कच्छ कच्चार्थेषु खल" 9 Voico-कैश्चित गुझे मम्पत स्त यते विशुद्धि वा । रमाभि गीर्भि सुटुल भाभि भूपते । 10 Reinaik--The next sloka will say that you are वाग्भिश्रष्ट, for your speech has both अर्थ मम्पत and शब्द गुद्धि ( cp "विविक्रवर्णाभरणा सुखश्रुति प्रमनगम्भीरपदा मरस्वती"-sl 3) and not one only Thus Malli also says "वदगिरस्तु मर्ब मनोरमा उक्तसर्व गुण- सम्पच्या"। ३ ·२० किरातार्जुनीयम् 11 N B --Our Poet emphasises this idea in canto I also, e : “हित मनोहारि च दुर्लभ वच" । 6 Your speech places you on the head or top of speakers समस्य सम्पादयता गुणैरिमा त्वया समारोपितभार भारतीम् । प्रगल्भमात्मा धुरि धुयं वाग्मिनां वनेचरेणापि सताधिरोपितः ॥ ६ ॥ Prak -हे वुर्य, ( तत ) है समारोपितभार, त्वचा आत्मा वाग्मिना धुरि fargliga [Ho fulfiller of master's duty, Ho entrusted one you have placed your self at the haed of speakers ] But what surprises you in this ?-वनेचरेणापि सता (त्वया) [I am all the more surprised because being a forester you have placed yourself at the head of all speakers ] This is surely due to your learning and merit-इमा भारती प्रगन्नभ सम्पादयता त्वया [And rightly indeed you have freely and intelligently composed this speech That is, the speech is natural with you This makes you the best of spealers ] Are you making an exaggeration of my speech ?-गुण समस्य (म्योजा) सम्पादयता ( त्वया ) [No I am speaking the truth only You have really made this speech by attributing the merits of clearness, nonambiguity and elegance etc therein Hence indeed you ale the foremost of speakers ] Prose -है धुर्य, (तत ) हे समारोपितभार, गुण समस्स ( स योज्य ) इमा भारती ( वाच ) प्रगल्भ (निर्भीक , प्रतिभान्वित वा यथातथा ) सम्पादयता ·चतुहश सग: ( रचयता) त्वया वनेचरणापि मता आत्मा वाग्मिना धुरि ( अग्रे) अधिरोपित (स्थापित )। Beng -তুমি কাৰ্যনিৰ্বাহক তাই স্বামী তােমাৰ উপব সন্ধ্যাদি কাৰ্যভাৰ দিযাছেন। হে তাদৃশ, তুমি বাস্তবিকই বিবিত্তবর্ণত্বাদি গুণদ্বাবা যােজিত কবি নির্ভীকভাবে (বা প্রতিভাসহকাবে) এই বাক্য বচনা কবিয়া, কিবাত হইযাও নিজেকে বক্তগণেব শ্রেষ্ঠ স্থানে স্থাপিত কৰিছ । Eng -Ho the doer of work ! Ho the master's entrusted deputy you though a Kirata, having boldly or intelligently composed this speech with the merits of clearness, elegance etc, have placed yourself at the head of all speakers Expl -See prak Malli -समस्खे ति । धुर वहतीति वुर्य , ततसम्बोधने 'हे धुयं' हे कार्य- निर्वाहक [ “धुरो यड ढकौ” इति यत् प्रत्यय ], अतएव 'समारोपितभार' स्वामिना निहितकार्यभार [ तदाह मनु -"दूने सन्धिविपर्य यौ” इति ] 'इभा' शान्तता- विनययोगिमानसमित्यादिका (see XIII sl 37 ) 'भारती' वाच 'गुण' विविक्व- वर्णत्वादिभि 'समस्य' स योज्य 'प्रगल्भ' निर्भीक यथा तथा 'सम्पादयता' रचयता, व्याहरता इत्यर्थ । 'त्वया बनेचर णापि' इत्यर्थ सता [ अपिशब्द विरोधद्योत- नार्थम् (1)] आत्मा' म्बर (? स्वात्मा ) 'वाग्भिना' वाचो युक्तिपीनाम ["वाचो युक्तिपटुवाग्मो” इत्यमर । "बाचोग्मिनि" इति मत्वर्थीयो ग्मिनिप्रत्यय ] 'धुरि' अर्य 'अधिरोपित' स्थापित इत्यर्थ [“रुह पोन्यतरस्याम्" इतिपकार ॥ श्रत मनु "वपुमान् वीतभीवांग्मो दूतो राज्ञ प्रशस्थते" इति (२)] ॥ ६ ॥ - Notes on Mallı 1 Here the word fų is used to suggest a contrary sense (1 e, gaat cannot make such a meritorious speech ) ·२२ किरातार्जुनीयम् % 3D , 2 Now Maru says that a king's oi master s messenger should be of good physique, bod and a sood Olator Chai cha 1 ममय-सस+अम ( प दिवादि+व्यप समस्य haring placed On attributed Thus Malli says “ममस्य म योज्य' । 2 सम्पादयता-सम+पद+ णिच - शट । making or uttering, qual त्वया । Its obj IS भारतीम । 3 गुम -Refers to the qualities of विविक्तवर्ण त्व, मुबवश्रुतित्व etc as said in sl 3 करण ३या। 4 समारोपितमार-सम+आ+कह+णिच +त कर्मणि = समागेपित placed, entrusted (by the master) समारोपित भार यस्मिन्, en whom a work is entrusted, वहु-| सम्बोधन or case of address You are entzusted by your master to conciliate or fight this matter And you have rightly tackled and proceeded in the matter This is because you are a qयं ॥ धुर is burden धुर बहुतौति धुर + यत (तद्धित) =धुर्य one who will beat a burden I e, a doer तत- सम्बद्धि । See Malli also for the rule and explanation here 5 प्रगल्भम-Adv qual सम्प्रादयता। Malli renders it as निभीकम, for a दूत Is to be bold and do everything boldly with an eye to master's successful work, we may also render it as प्रतिभान्वितम , you have made the speech full of merits and intelligently as well Comp-इति प्रगल्भ मृगाधिराजस्य बचो निशम्य- Raghu Amara also says 'प्रगल म प्रतिभान्विते" | So प्रगत भम can be tahen here bothways 6 धुरि-धुर is feminine It here means अग्र top तस्याम । अधिकरण मौ।

·चतुदश. सग: 7 वाग्भिनाम-वाच speech वाच + मिनि मत्वर्थे = वाग्मी eloquent, तेषाम। निहार षष्ठो by the rule "यतश्च निर्धारणम"। Haradatta ( also HITTATI ) objects to the spelling of it with one of only He says the च 01 वाच becomes क and then ग, then again there 15 ग of tग्मनि yielding a double ग, thus वाग भौ। Nagesha neplies saying that ग of ग्मिनि Is added because otherwise the affix hecomes fffar and the from becoms are fi! I suspect this is an interpolation The being added does it drop ? does it not? If it is dropped, the i ule "area" is violated besides the form 1s वाड मिन् as above If not dropped we have double m as stated by Hazadatta ( and also in भाषावृत्ति)। The fact is, the spelling with one at is justified by the 17ce itself which has “यो हि सम्यग् वहु भाषते वाग्मी इत्य व स भवति" and "इह हि दोष म्यान वाग्मोति" P VII 1 72 - with only one ग in वाग्मी । Hence भाष्यकारप्रयोगवचनात एक एवावगकार । तथा च माघ -"वागजाल वाग्मिनी वृथा"। or , "चरेष्ट" 8 वनेचर --- वने चरतोति वनेचर aforest rangel, Kiratar, वन + चर+ट कर्तरि = बनेचर । चर taking ट in the का वाच्य by the rule The विभक्ति in वने 1s 1etained by "तत्पुरुषे कृतिवहुलम्", The विभक्ति in a ततपुरुष is optionally (irregularly ) retained when a हतप्रत्ययान्त wold follows तेन । Pred to त्वया। For the force of a here see notes on Mallı 9 मता-अस+शट = सत being , तेन । Pred to लया। 10 अधिरोपित -अधि+रह+णिच +व कर्मणि = अधिरोपित or अधि रोहित in णिच , by the rule "कह पोन्यतरस्याम्” ! अनुक्त कर्चा 18 त्वया । And उक्तकर्म 15 आत्मा here ·२४ किरातार्जुनीयन् 11 Voice-सम्पादयन् वन चर सन् त्वम आत्मान अधिरोपितवान्। " You have thus put your thing appropriately प्रयुज्य सामाचरितं विलोभन भय विभेदाय धिय. प्रदर्शितम् तथाभियुक्तञ्च शिलीमुखार्थिना यथे तरन्यायामिवावभासते॥७॥ Prak-त्वया साम प्रयुज्य विलोभनम आचरितम् [ You have very dexterously shown me a tempting offer (विलोभनम् ) of contrac ting friendship with your master and in this you have moved on conciliatory measures ] Then you ought to avail yourself of this tempting offer of mine-( तथा ) धिय विभेदाय भर प्रदर्शितम [ Moreover you have, to bewilder my wit and to make me submit, shown the consequences of antagonism with your master, the Kiratapati ] What do you then think of this attempt of mine-शिलीमुखार्थिना त्वया तथा अभियुक्त यथा इतरत न्याय्यमिव अवभासते [ And wishing to take the arrow back as your master's own you have so finely alleged ( in XIII si 58 ) that the truth ( न्यायाम ) scems to be otherwise ( इतरत)। In other words, from your fine lecture it appears that the arrow Is your master's, though really it is my own ] Prose-साम ( सान्त्वम् ) प्रयुज्य त्वया विलोभनम् (मिवलाभरूपम् ) आचरितम ( सम्पादितम् ), धिय विभेदाय (व्यामोहनाय ) भय ( वलप्रयोगे विपत ) प्रदर्शितम, शिलीमुखार्थिना त्वया (च) तथा अभियुक्तम ( कथित ) यथा इतरत ( असत्य वस्तु ) न्याय्यमिव ( सत्यमिव ) अवभासते ( प्रतीयते )।

·चतुर्दशः सर्गः २५ Beng -তুমি (or--আপনি) সাবাক্য প্রযােগ কবিযা মিত্রলাভেব প্রলােভন দেখাইছ, বুদ্ধিকে অভিভূত কবিবার জন্য কলহেব বিপৎ দেখাইয়াছ, (or-দেখাইযাছেন) এবং বাণ গ্রহণেচ্ছু হইযা এমন সুন্দব ভাবে বলিছ যে অসত্য ও সত্য বলিযা প্রতীয়মান হইতেছে । Eng -- You have shown tempting merits ( of friendship ) by applying conciliatory words, have pointed out the dire consequences (of quarrelling) to benumb my wit, and being desirous of the arrow you have so finely alleged (everything ) that untruth (1e, that the arrow is your master s) appers as tiuth Expl --See Prak and Eng Malli-वाग्भितामेवाह-प्रयुज्यति । “शान्तता विनययोगि” (XIII, 37) इत्यादिना साम' सात्त्वम् [ “साम सास्त्वमुझे साम” इत्यमर ] 'प्रयुज्य' नियुज्य 'विन्नोभन' ['मिवमिष्टम्-"(XIIT 51) इत्यादिना ] 'आचरित' सम्पादितम् । तथा 'धिय' वई 'विभेदाय' न्यामोहनार्थम, [ "शक्तिरर्थ पतिषु-" (XIII 61 ) इत्यादिना 'भय प्रदर्शितम'। किञ्च 'शिलीमुखाथि ना' न तु न्यायार्थिना इति भाव। त्वया इति शेष ["नाभियोक्त म-" (XIII sl 58) इत्यादिना] तथा 'अभियुक्तम' कथित 'यथा इतरत' न्यायात अन्यत, अन्याय्यमित्यर्थ । 'न्याय्य' न्यायात अनपेतम् 'इव अवभासते॥ [इति उपमा । अन न वाग्मिनाम् अग्र- रोसि इति भाव (1)] ॥ ७॥ Notes on Mallı 1 The figure ( in the last clause ) is 39A1 ( simile ) The sense is-By this is said that you are the foremost of orators ·किरातार्जुनीयम् Cbarcha 1 प्रयुज्य--प्र+युज+ ल्यप। Having applied Its obj is ## The base 1s सामन meaning "peace on conciliation" 2 आचरितम-आ+च+क्त कर्मणि | Is done Nom त्वया । And उक्ताकर्म here Is बिनोभनम । The विलोभन was to take किरातपति as his friend and the advantages he is to gain thereby 3 विभदाय-वि+भिद+घञ भाव-विभोद over-powering, benumbing तन्म। तुमय यो by the rule "तुमर्थाच्च भाववचनात" । Thus धिय विभत्तम gives विय विभदाय । धिय taking कृदयोग कर्म गि or with a different construction-धन विभदाय =धिय विभेद कत्त म। In this case विभेद takes कर्मणि ४थों by the fule "क्रियाथोपपटस्य च कर्मणि स्थानिन '-1e, when a तुमुन्नन्त word is suppressed its कर्म takes ४ थी। 4 प्रदर्शितम-प्र+हश-+ णिच+त कनगि । Is shown Nom त्वया। The भय was the consequences of कलह with the किरातपति : षष्ठी, 5 तथा-तद+थाल (प्रकार वचन ) तथा । Similaily यथा । An अव्यय meaning तेन प्रकार ण । Its correlation is यथा । “गत्तदो निन्य- सम्बन्ध 6 अभियुक्तम-अभि+ युज+त कर्मणि । Is alleged Nom त्वया ॥ शिलीमुख 15 वाण। तम् अथयते इति शिलीमुख+अथ +णिनि कर्तरि साधुकारिणि = शिलीमुखार्थों। तेन। Qual त्वया । This is the reason why the facta alleged in that wav 7 इतरत-That is the other 1 e, other than न्याय । The असव्य fact here is-that the वाण 1s Kiratpati's The base इतर IS like सर्व। It is neuter here ·चतुर्दश सगः २७ 15 8 न्यायम्-नि+5+घञ , or-नि+ अय+घञ = न्याय । चाय justice वस्मात अनप तम इति न्याय + अनपेतार्थ यत ( तद्धित )= न्याय्यम truth 9 अवभासते--अव+भास+लटते । Appears Nom इतरत । Voice-त्व आचरितवान् प्रदर्शितवान् तथा अभियुक्तवान् इतरण 10 न्यायं न इव अवभा स्यते 3 But you ought to have advised (your master) to deviate form this unsalutar y course विरोधि सिद्ध रिति कत्त मुदात स वारितः कि भवता न भूपति ? हिते नियोजाः खलु भूतिमिच्छता सहार्थनाशन नृपोऽनुजीविना ॥ ८ ॥ Prak - Easy Prose -मिद्ध विरोधि (सिद्धिविघातकम) इति ( इद ) कर्तुमुद्यत स भूपति ( सवप्रभु किरातपति ) त्वया कि न वारित (प्रतिषिद्ध )। भूतिम् इच्छता सहाथ नाश न ( समानसुखदु खेन) अनुजीविना ( मृत्य न इत्यर्थ ) नृप नियोज्य खलु। Beng -ফললাভেব হানিব এই প্রকার কর্ম কবিতে ইচ্ছুক সেই কিবাতপতিকে তুমি (or আপনি ) কেন বাবণ কবিলে (or কবিলেন) ? প্রভুব মঙ্গল প্রার্থনাকারী সুখদুঃখেবসমানভাগী ভৃত্য কর্তৃক (थ) ताजा, रितिवायरे निवाजि २७वा बिटशश । Eng-Why did you not prohibit that king (your master) who was about to do this deed detrimental to success And a king should indeed he prompted to a salutary matter by his ·२८ किरातार्जुनीयम् dependants (saz vants who wish his good and who shares his fortunes and reverses in common ( with his master ) . Espl --Easy, see Eng Malli -तत किम् ? अन्न आह, विरोधौति-किन्तु 'सिद्ध ' फलस्य 'विरोधि' विघातकम 'इति' इदम, अस्मदास्कन्दनरुप कर्म 'कत्त मुद्यत म भूपति' महीपति 'भवता' धुयाण इति भाव , 'कि न वारित' निवर्तित ? निवारण हेतुमाह- 'भूतिमिच्छता' इह अमुब च श्रेयोर्थिना, सहचरिती अर्थ नाशौ स्वाथानौं यस्य तेन महाथ नाश न' समसुखद् खेन इत्यर्थ । 'अनुजीविना' भृत्य न 'नृप' खामी 'हिते नियोज्य' नियम्य 'खलु। अन्यथा स्वामिद्रोहपातकौ श्रेयसो भ्रष्ट भाव (1)॥८॥ स्यान इति Notes on Mallı 1 The sense Is-otherwise he will fall off from the good path being a sinner in the matter of running counter to his master's cause Charcha . 1 विरोधि-वि+रुध +घञ भावे = विरोध opposition म् अस्ति यस्य तत विरोध+ इनि ( मत्वर्थे )= विरोधिन् opposite Qual fa here or-वि+रुध+ णिनि करि ताच्छील्य or साधुकारिणि = विरोधि going against Qual इति । इति । Consture सिद्ध विरोधि इति ( इद कर्म ) i e, this act running counter to success i e, detrimental to फलसिद्धि। 2 इति-An अव्यय meaning “this" 1 e, this work Compare "इदम् अस्मदास्कन्द नरुप कर्म"-Malli Obj of कत्तुंम (क+तुमुन् )। उद्यत -उद+ यम+त कर्तरि = उद्यत striving Qual (स ) भूपति.।

·चतुटशः सग: २८ 4 वारित - + णिच + त कमणि । Was not desisted ( from ) Its अनुक्त कर्ता 15 भवता and it agrees with उक्त कम-भूपति । 5 किम्-An अव्यय implying Interrogation ( प्रश्न ) here 5a हिते-धा+क्त नपु सकभावे = हितम good तस्मिन् । विषयाधि- करणे ७मी। 6 नियोज्य --नि+ युज + णिच +यत कर्मणि = नियोज्य is to be applied to Its उक्त कम 15 नृप , and अनुक्त कर्ता Is अनुजीविना here The अनुक्त कर्ता “अनुजीबिना" here may also take षष्ठी by the rule "कृत्याना कत्र्तरि वा'। In this sense of योजि, compare "वाक प्रयोजना धर्ममिच्छता"-Manu II 159 Also note that नियोजा भृत्य (derived as नियोक्त शक्य 1 e, नि + युज+ ण्यत कर्मणि) 1s got by the rule"प्रयोजा- नियोजनौ शक्याथै"। Compare “सिध्यन्ति कम सु महतस्वपि यन्नियोजना"- Sak VII, and our notes there 7 खलु-An अव्यय implying नियम or निश्चय or अवधारण here 1 e it has the sense of एव here, as in 'प्रवत्तिमारा खल मादृशा गिर" Canto I For its other senses, compare "खलु इति निषेधवाक्यालङ्कार- जिज्ञासानुनयनियमहेतुविषार्दषु"-ganaratna 8 इच्छता-दूष+शट = इच्छत Wishing , तेन। Qual अनुजोविना । Compare "जयमिच्छति मनसि"-XIII 2 9 सहार्थ नाशेन-अर्थ is here success नाश is loss अर्थश्च नाशश्च इन्ह। अर्थ नाशाच्या सह वर्तते य इति सहाध नाश , तुल्ययोगे वहव्रीहि by "तेन सह ति तुल्ययोगे" | माथ नाश is also correct by the rule "वोपसजनस्व" । Qual अनुजीविना । That is an अनुजीविन who iemains in or participates ( with his master ) both in success aud loss, or-सह 15 सदृश। सह (महशो) अर्थ नाशौं यस्य, वहु-। तेन । That is a तेन ।

·किराताजु नोयम् servant whose cause ( of success or loss ) is equal with his master Such an 981faq should lead his qu to a salutary measure and desist him from an unsalutary or detrimental cause 10 Voice-उद्यत त भूपति भवान् कथ नवारितवान् इच्छन् सहार्थ- नाश अनुजीवी नृप हिते नियोजयेत 9 Look for you? 27?ow in this mountain anii don't transgress limits ध्रुव प्रणाश' प्रहितस्य पत्रिण शिलोच्ये तस्य विमागणं नय! न युक्तमत्रायाजनातिलवनं दिशत्यपाय हि मतामतिक्रम ॥८॥ Prak -Easy Phose -प्रहितस्य (प्ररितस्य) पवित्र प्रणाश ध्रुव (निश्चित भवेत), ( अत ) शिलोचौ तस्य विमाग गम ( अन्वेषण ) नर (युक्ता रीति ), ( ततश्च ) अत्र (विषये ) आर्यजनातिलवन (सज्जनाभिसव ) न युक्तम् । हि (उस्मात ) सताम् अतिक्रम अपायम ( अनर्थ ) दिशति ( ददाति )। Beng —প্রবিত বাণটা নিশ্চয়ই (পর্বতে) অদৃশ্য হই। আছে । অতএব এই পর্বতেই তাব অন্বেষণ করা উচিত। এবং এ বিষয়ে ( অর্থাৎ এজন্য ) সজ্জনেব পীডন করা অনুচিত বটে। কাবণ, সাধুকে (অযথা) পীড়ন কবিলে অর্থপাত ঘটে। Eng-The arrow sent by you is surely lost to the eyes ( here ), so the proper course is to seek for it ( here ) in this mountain, and for this the good should not be oppressed, for the oppression of the good leads to bad sequels ou consequences ·चतुर्दश: सग. ३ Expl -The arrow that was thiown by your inaste. to hit the boar is surely lost somewhere in this mountain , and for this you must look after it in this very mountain and should not regaid other's arrow as your master's own and quarrel with the good ( og my humble self ) So take it for certain that the arrow now picked up by me is my own and you just seek after yours here and avoid quariel with me and advise your master thus for his own good Because an unprovoked quarrel with a good one will lead but to disaster Malli -तहि नो वाण व गत ? किमत्र वा न्यायाम ? तवाह व्र वमिति, प्रहितम्य' प्रयुक्तस्य 'पविण' शरस्य 'प्रणाश' अदश न 'ब्रुव' निश्चितम । प्रहितश्चेत 'तस्य' नष्टम्य पत्रिण 'शिन्नोच्चय' शले ["अविगोवगिरिग्राबाचलशलशिलोच्चया इत्यमर ] 'विमागणम्' म वीक्षण 'नय' न्याय [ "स वीक्षण मार्गण मृगणा मृग इत्यमर ] 'अ' विषये 'आयाजनातिलवन' सज्जनव्यतिक्रम 'न युक्तम। हि' यस्मात कारणात 'मताम अतिक्रम अपायम' अनथ 'दिशति' ददाति ॥ ६॥ - " " Charcha 1 ध्रुवम-ब्रुव Is suie or certain Here adverb qual भवेत OL FITT understood See Piose 2 प्रणाश --प्र+नश+ घन = प्रनाश loss, destruction (अदश नम)। Nom to Peta &c understood Heie Te comes by the rule "नशे षान्तस्य" 1 e, गत्व ( due to a cause lying in an उपमर्ग ) is not enjoined to the 100t ay ending in a cerebral 1 Here there is no cerebral of नश ( as in नष्ट ), so गत्व comes in See also the rule "उपसर्गादसमासेपि गोपदेशव"। 41 ·३२ किराताजु नोयम् 3 प्रहितस-+ हि ( प्ररणे)+व कर्मणि = प्रहित. sent or thrown. Qual पविग (which takes शेष ६ठी) or पत्रिण has sद योगे कर्त्तरि षष्ठो-the कृत is in प्रणाश । - 4 शिलोचय-उच्चीयते असााम इति उद+चि+अय कर्मणि = उच्चय multitude शिलानाम् उच्चय शिलोच्य ६ तत। तस्मिन् । স্বপ্তি ७मौ। The rule "मच चानौत्तराधये” [1 e, चि takes घञ् (and चि becomes fãi) when referring to a group if the unit of the group stands distinct and are not heaped together ]-does not apply here because स घ refers to प्राणी , and stones are अप्राणी । Besides there is औत्तराधय्य ( heaping ) here 5 विमार्ग णम्-वि + मार्ग + लुपट भावे = विमार्गणम searching or looking for ( स वीक्षणम् )। See Malll Same case with नय । 6 नर --नीयते अनया इति नौ+ अच करणे वाहुलकात = नय polity Nom to Hara &c understood The rule "श्रिणीमुनोनुपसर्ग" directs घज after थि नौ and भू when not preceded by any उपसर्ग | Still नी here takes अच् in stead of घi due to in regularity (वाहुलकात)। Thus Bhatto]1 says 'कथ राज्ञो नय इति । बाहुलकात” | may say-नरतीति नी+अच (पचादि ) कर्तरि = नय Polity 7 आय्यजनाति &c-अति+ लवि + लाट भावे= अतिलङ्घनम (lit transgression ), here suppression आया जन , कर्म धा । तस्य अति- ल घनम, opposing a good Construe-आर्थजनातिल धन युक्तम न भवति । Arjuna was now an ascetic and he for self-protection hit the bcar and took up the arrow with which he hit it, So he found Do wrong with him Hence naturally be termed him as an आयजन। And the instruction 1s-none should unnecessarily Or we ·चतुर्दश श' सग: ३३ oppress an आया For the definition of आर्या, compare "कर्तव्यमाचरन् काममकर्तव्यमनाचरन् । तिष्ठति प्रकृताचार य स आया इति स्म त -- - 8 दिशति-दिश ( तुदादि )+लटति। directs, Nom अतिक्रम । 9 अपायम्-अप+अय+ज, or अप++अच अपाय destruction , here अनर्थ ( disaster ), oby of दिशति । 10 अतिक्रम -अति+क्रम घज भावे=अतिक्रम trausgresion, here oppression In क्रम+घञ, वृद्धि is nullified by the rule "नोदाचोपदेशस्य मान्तस्य अनाचमे 11 Voice-प्रणाश न भूत विमागेण नयेन भूयते अतिलवनेन युक्तेन न भूयते अतिक्रमेण अपाय दिश्यते 12 Remark-The figure here Is अथान्तरन्यास । " 10 Also note that I have अक्षयतूण-I can have no desire for a Kirata's arrow अतीतसंख्या विहिता ममाग्निना शिलोमुखा' खाण्डवमतुमिच्छता। अनाहतस्यामरसायकेष्वपि स्थिता कथं शैलजनाशुगे तिः ॥ १० ॥ Prak - Easy Prose -खाण्डव (तदाख्य वन ) अत्तम ( खादितुम ) इच्छता अग्निना मम अतीतस ख्या ( अस खया ) शिनौमुखा ( वाणा ) विहिता (दत्ता )। (अत ) अमरसायकैषु अपि अनादृतस्य ( आसक्तिहीनस्य मम ) शलजनाशुगे (किरातवाणे ) कथ ति (आदर ) स्थिता ( स्यात)? Beng -খাণ্ডববন ভক্ষণে ইচ্ছুক অগ্নিদেব আমাকে (অক্ষ্য তৃণ দান করিষা) অসংখ্য বাণ দিয়াছেন। অতএব দেববাণেও আসক্তিহীন ·fairiais atat 7977 gray 41759 7779 659 71 7795 (713) Eng-Fuegod, wishing to devour the (entue) Khandava vana has given me innumerable airows ( by giving me the 937), So I being even unattached ou god's arrows can have no desire for a meie Kırata's arrow Expl-Fire-god while suffering from loss or appetite approached Lord Brahman for remedy , the Lord suggested that he can tide over the disease by devouring the entire Khandayavana Accordingly fire-god wishing to devourit up stationed Arjuna there not to allow escape of any animal therefrom, by giving Arjuna his 73g 1 Accordingly thenceforth Arjuna was the bearer of Team and thus he was the possessor of innumerable arrows Under the circumstances he had no desire or hankering for god's arrows, not to speak of a mere Kirata's arrow Hence the allegation that he should not steal a Kiratapati's arrow is baseless Rather he being all along free from any allegations, he is a good per sonage and his words should be taken aa tzuth Thus also Arjuna cannot be said to have deviated from the path of rectitude 2 Malli यदुक्तम “हत्तुमर्हसि” इति तत्र उत्तरमाह, अतीतेति । खाण्डवम' SAH #Hafagh 'steal fual, ## war EIT "शिलीमुखा' शरा 'विहिता' दत्ता'। खाण्डवदाह अक्षयतृणीग्दानमुक्त भावते । अत 'अमरसायकेषु अपि, अनाहतस्य' आदररहितस्य [माव त । तत नजा ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: न बहुव्राहि ] मम 'कथ शलजनाशगै' किगतवाणे 'ति' आस्था 'स्थिता'? कथञ्चित इत्यथ । अती नापहारशहा कायदा इत्यथ (1) ॥ १० ॥ Notes on Mallı 1 The sense is-so do not apprehend stealing (of allow) by me Charcha 1 अतीतस खया -अति++त कर्तरि = अतीता gone 1e, gone out of calculation ( गणना )। म खया = number अतीता (गणनातीता ) स खग्रा येषाम्, वहु-Whose number has gone out of calculation 1 e, innumerable Qual शिलीमुखा । 2 मम सम्वन्धमामान्य षष्ठी। 3 विहिता -वि+धा+क्त कर्मणि = विहिता giren Agiees with the उक्तकम -शिलीमुखा here 4 अत्त म-अद+तमुन् । To devour Fuegod wished to devoun खाण्डववन at the advice of ब्रह्मा । इच्छता-इष+ । Wishing Qual अग्निना। 6 अनाहतस्य-आ+ह-त भावे = आदृतम legard, hankering ( आदर or आसक्ति)। अविद्यमानम आदृतम ( आदर ) यस्य, वहु-by the varttika. "नोऽस्तार्थाना बहुब्रीहिवाचोत्तरपदलोपी ववव्य" । तम्य । Qual मम understood अमरसायकेषु-सायक Is arrow Compane “धनुष्यमोध समधत्त सायकम्" in Kumala अमराणा (देवाना) सायका । ६तत- तेषु । अधि ७मी॥ Here the word अपि indicates गर्दा ( disregard) Compare “गर्हाप्रश्नसमुच्चयशङ्कासम्भावनाखपि"-Amaza I have no आदर for अमरमायक even, how then can I have आदर ( आसक्ति ) for the सायक of a mere किरात । That is--1t is beyond concen- नपुसके -- ४ ·मा किराताजु नीयम् So your tion that I shall have hankering after a किरातमायक । accusation of stealing of arrow by mne is absolutely false 8 कथम-An अव्यय meaning "how" here It ends in प्रश्न as well 9 भालजनाशुग- -आशु + गम + ड कर्तरि =आशुग that which goes fast i e, a aTTI 1957 here zefers to feita who live in hills शलजनानाम आशुग, तत-। तस्मिन् । अधि मी। 10 धति --+ तिन् भाव = कृति 1 e, आसक्ति 1 आदर here Nom, to स्यात etc understood Construe-कथ धृति स्थिता स्यात etc 11 Voice-अग्नि अतीतस ख्यान् शिलीमुखान् विहितवान् धृत्या कथ स्थितया भूयत 11 You say ne a good one, then why again you allege all these against me यदि प्रमाणोक्तमायाचेष्टिता किमित्यदोषेण तिरस्कृता वयम् । अयातपूर्वा परिवादगोचरम् सता हि वाणी गुणमेव भाषते ॥ ११ ॥ Prak-fafafa au facea [ Why are we accused thus ). Perhaps you have committed some fault-अदोषेस (उपलक्षिता ) क्यम् [ But we are free of any guilt , so why should we be accused thus] It is natural that everyone says that he is free of guilt-यदि (अस्माकम् ) आर्य चेष्टित प्रमाणीकृतम् (किमिति वय faceni ar ) ( It is not I alone who say that I am free of any guilt But you yourself also have said before (in XIII sl 42 ·चतुदश: सग: my -ध्व सेत यदि भवादृशस्तत क प्रयातु वद तेन वमना) that my conduct is good and that I am an आर्य ] 1 It was to flattel you only मता हि वाणी मुणमिव भाषते [ But you say you are speaking truth all along i e, you are a #7, so your utterance oz speech about me can not but be true i e, it speaks truth of me--it iightly says that I am an आर्य || Also mind this-परिवादगोचरम अयातपूर्वा (सता वाणो) [ Moreover your speech has neven before been calumniated so it is true, and your utterance about me as आर्य Is also thus a true one Under the chi cumstances why do you utter false allegations against me ] Phose -यदि ( अम्माकम ) आयाचेष्टित ( मच्चरित ) प्रमाणीकृत (त्वया), किमिति अदोषण ( उपलक्षिता ) वय तिरस्क ता । हि (यत ) परिवादगोचरम् अयातपूवा सता ( भवादृशाना मननाना) वाणो गुणमेव भाषते । IN B-See Remark below for another interpretation here] Beng -যদি আপনি আমাদেব সচ্চবিত্ৰ পূৰ্ব্বে প্রমাণ কবিই থাকেন, তবে দোষশূন্য আমবা ( আমি ) কেন তিবস্কৃত হইলাম। আব ইতঃপূৰ্বে অনিন্দিত, ( ভবাদৃশ ) সজ্জনেব বাণী গুণই উদ্ঘাটন কবি शारक। Eng -1f you have already established good conduct (of me ), how then can you calumniate me who am free of any sin For a good one's speech which has never been villified before declares the truth only Expl --See Prak and Expl of sl 10 Malli -यदुक्त “मायते तनुभृताम” [ XIII 42] इत्यादिना सदाचार प्रमाणम् इति तनोत्तरमाह [1] यदीति-"आर्याचेष्टित मच्चरित 'प्रमाणीकृत .

·३८ किराताजु नीयम् यदि" माधुत्व न अङ्गाकत दि इत्यथ । तर्हि अदोघे गा” दोषाभावपि क्वचित प्रमजाप्रतिघे वेपि नञ् समाम इति भाष्यकार ॥ उपन्नक्षणे तृतीया (See Chal ), किमिति तिरन्क ता" न युक्तम इत्यथ । 'हि' यम्मात 'परिवादगोचर' परनिन्दा- म्पदम 'अयातपूवा मता वागी गुणम व भाषते' न दोष (भाषते )। मृषादीषभाषिणी न मटाचारप्रामाण्यबुद्धि इति भाव (2)। [पूव न याता इति अयातपूवा। मुप मुपति समास ( 3 ) ॥ परत्वात मर्व नानो निष्ठाया पूर्वनिपात । "स्त्रिया पु क्त-' इत्यादिना पु वद्भाव पूर्व निङ्गता च (१)-See Charcha ] ! अथान्तरन्याम अनहार ॥ ११ ॥ Notes on Mallı 1 In canto XIII by 'स्मयं ते तनुभृताम" (5142) etc rov have established सदाचार of me und now this sloka gires ? zejoinder with respect to that 2 The sense is hence if you are speaking ? falsehood then there can be no idea of proving #TETT by you 3 The dissolution of समाम in अयातपूर्वा 1s सुप सुपा as पूर्व न याता। [N B-The nest two sentences in Mallinath here (eg "परत्वात मर्व नान्नो निष्ठावा पूर्व निपात " and "स्त्रिया पु वत-"), ale Vicious and have no application here These seem to hare been interpolated later by some beginners For "ar gan" -etc applies in बहुव्रीहि only and not in सुप सुपा as here (See Charcha ) CHARCHA 1 आर्य चेष्टितम-अयं ते आधीयते इति ऋ+ ण्यत कर्मणि = आय्य a good one (see ante also) चेष्ट+त नपु मके भावचेष्टितम। आयस्य चेष्टितम् । तत- उक्नकर्म of प्रमाणीकतम ।

·चतुर्दशः सर्गः ३८ 2 प्रमाणीकृतम-प्रमाण 1s proof अप्रमाण प्रमाण कृतमिति प्रमाण + चि ( अमृततम्भाव)+ + क कर्मणि = प्रमाणीकतम 1s proved. Its अनुक्त कर्ता 15 त्वया । You have proved in XIII sl 42 that I have सदाचार, so you practically state that I am 47764 fai How then Can you accuse me later on, as a stealei of your master's allow m किमिति-An compound अन्यत्र meaning प्रश्न (intelnogation) It means “what for" , compare "किमित्यपास्याभरणानि यौवने धृत व्या वाई कशोभि वन्कनम"--Kumana, and "किमिति विश्रान्त चारगानि चत्वर- स्थानानि"-Ultanachalita - तो"। नन * अदपिग-न दोष , नञतत । तेन । उपन्नक्षणे ३या by the iule "इत्यम्भूतhas tro senses e 8 (1) प्रमजाप्रतिषेध (1e where only 757 15 emphasised and stresseed), and (11) TÚTEIE (1 e where affiination is more prominent than negation Now by the general iule it is said that if a word enters into a compound it cannot be emphasised (ममासे गुणोभतत्वात अप्राधान्यम), so it is land down tnat when नत्र 1s not compounded (क्रियया सह यत्र ना ) 1 1s प्रमजा. प्रतिषध, and when compounded (यवोत्तरपदेन नञ्) it must be पहुंदाम । And here though negation is prominent, still it is compounded How then can we establish Jafara heie ? Now Mallı says that sometimes प्रसजाप्रतिषेध नञ is compounded, fol भाष्यकार says “क्वचित प्रसजाप्रतिषधेपि ना मनास Remember that Panını himself is also seen compounding a #lafax 8757 For instance instead of saying "आदेच उपदेश, न तुशिति", he says "आदेच उपर्दश शिति"। Kasıka also has "प्रसजाप्रतिष धपि ममामोस्ति"। Also see Panini sutra "अकृतमा धातुकयोटौँ " " ·किराताजु नौयम् 5 तिरन्क त! -तिग्म + + तकर्म रिग Agree with उक्त कर्म-वरम bele In तिरस्क ता hene म 1s optional bv “तिरमोऽन्यतरस्याम"। तिरम in तिरस्क त IS a गति br the rule "तिरोन्तधौ” and it is a case of गतितर-। ७ अयातप्रवा-या+त कर्तरि स्त्रियाम् = याता gone पूर्व याता इति यातपूवा, मुप मुपा with पूव निपात of पात , fol Panini himself uses भूतपूर्व (1nstead of पूर्व भत ) in the rule "भृतवें चरट" ( in his तद्धित section ) , thus Bhattojl says “भूतपूर्व चडिति निर्देशात भतशब्दस्य पूर्वनिपात' । न यातपूवा, नत्र तत- Qual वाणी ॥ Again Panini has no tule to establish पु वदभाव in this case, from his stand point difficults in such cases may be avoided by saying 'पूर्व यातम। न यातपूर्व म। तत अयातपूवा" with "मामान्य नपु सकम" in first यातम । But as भाष्यकार is a highel authority than Panini and as he himself uses भूतपूव गति with पु वदभाव ( thris पूर्व भूता भूतपूवा। भूतप्वागति etc) in such cases of सुप सुपा, so we say that पु वदभाव in such cases On the authority of hra's use of Haga'afa in the Tre in several places (compare-Bhashya 'भूतपूर्व गत्या भविष्यति", "भूतपूर्वगतिर्विज्ञायते" under Panını zule 1 1 20, and "Haya'zfazarfatiha” under lule 1 1 59 etc ) अत्र भाष्यकारोक्त्या पूर्व निपात सिद्ध । Hence Malli' citation of the iule 'स्त्रिया पु वत भाषितपु स्कादनूड, which has application in बहुब्रीहि ममास only ( cp समानाधिकरणे स्त्रीलिङ्ग उत्तरपद") has no application here and is an interpolation Again by 'परत्वात मर्वनाम्नी निष्ठाया पूर्व निपात in Mallı, the reference seems to be to the Varttika "सर्वनामस ख्ययोरुपस ख्यानम" ( which duects सब नाम and म ख्याशब्द to lead in 3. वहुब्रीहि) which comes " ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: ४१ again is to be supeiseded by the rule "F9781" which directs निष्ठान्त wond to lead in a वहुव्रीहि । But as already said “पूर्व याता" here is a सुप सुपा and not a वहुव्रीहि, and पूर्व निपात of यात here is owing to Panini's use of "zagai" (see Bhattoji quoted before), so this reference also here is meaningless and is an evident interpolation 7 परिवादगोचरम-परिवाद 1s निन्दा । गोचर 15 विषय 01 पद । परिवादस्य गोचर ६ तत। तम। Ob] of यात in अयातपूर्वा । A arut which has not met with villification will surely speak the right thing so your allegation of sted about me is true and later allegations of theft is false . 8 हि-An अन्य meaning because ( यत )" heie 9 भापते-भाष + लटते । speaks Nom वाणी । A good one's वाणी like yourself must speak the truth (गुणम् ) here' 10 Voice-त्व अम्मान् तिरस्क तवान् अयातपूर्व या वाण्या गुण भाष्यते 1I Remark--The thud line of the sloka may be iead as "अयातपूवा परिवादगोचरम" and then the construction will be-यदि आयचेष्टित प्रमाणीकृत किमिति ( कथ ) परिवादगोचरम अयातपूर्वा (तत ) अदोषण ( लक्षिता ) वय तिरम्क ता । मता हि वाणी गुणमेव भाषते ॥ Here अयातपूर्वा will qualify वयम । That is--If good conduct is established with me ( by vou before ) then how I who have not been set with calumniation before and free of guilt can be calumniated now A good one's speech utters merit only This is a better 1endering , for Arjuna was really परिवादगोचरम् araga none vullified him befole, so he was not safa, ·४२ किरातार्जुनीयम् so his fatait now is unjustified , specially one being a Fn his araît itself says the right thing Again to speak of Kilata's व गो as परिबादगोचरम् अचातपूर्वा by A1]una is rather unusual, for ho I can Aijuna know of this stranger Kırata's arut to be so betoze? Hence I think that the third line here should be read as suggested by me and the sloka be construed in oui light 12 False allegation against a 7a will reveal alleger's bad moteze only गुणापवादेन तदन्यरोपणात् भृशाधिरूढस्य समञ्जसं जनम् । विधव कृत्वा हृदय निगूहत' स्फरन्नसाधोविवृणोति वागसिः ॥ १२ ॥ Prak -असाधी वागसि विवृणोति [ The sword-like cutting word 1 e false allegation of a bad one reveals itself spontaneonsly ). How is this possible ?-हृदय विधा कृत्वा ( भित्वा ) इब ( वागसि ) fagura [ The cutting word of a bad one automatically comes out in true light by piercing his heart in two ways] If he conceals the real truth and diabolically iepiesents false allegation ?- हृदय निगृहत अपि असाधो (हृदय ) स्फुरन् वागसि [ Though a bad person conceals the truth in his heart of hearts and gives outa false allegation, still during his allegation truth spontaneously stirs and comes out in true light by suddenly piercing open the wicked one's heart Thus his bad motive oz false diabolic allegation is laid bare, and his yıllıfıcation by reveal- ·चतुर्दश सग ४३ ing the truth, shows the vile nature of his wit] I quite appeciate this -বাদালি নহৰীৰ্যান মনস্লমলল মাদ্বিয় স্বর্গী I ara faalfa) [When a wicked person avoids the truth and attributes falsehood deliberately on a good one and thus attacks him unjustly, then indeed the truth stirs within his heart and suddenly ieveals itself during his false allegations. Thus your statement speaking me an Erat says the tiuth and shows that your later attribution of theft of arrow is false) Phose -বান (অন্যান) নীঘান (অন্যাৰীবন ) কলন সল (লল ) মাথি ( ঋন্ধঘিন ) (অন) লিন ( 1 e, দন্ম ল ন ঋদি) স্বধী (সেল) ৰ (বিল) নাভি ( ২ ) দ্বিঘা জ্বলা ( লিলা ) ৰ ছয় ভিন্নবীনি (স্কন্সাল সন্ধানি, হদ সহীহ্মীনি)। on me Beng -সত্যেব অপলাপ কবিযা ( অযথা ) মিথ্যাপবাদ আবােপ কত সুজনকে আক্রমণ কবিলে এবং (তৎকালে) আত্মগােপন বৰিলেও অসাধুব নিযতপ্রকাশমান বাক্যাবলী হৃদযকে দুইভাগে ভাগ কবিযা স্বরূপ (সত্য) প্রকাশ কবিযা দেয় । [ N B—অর্থাৎ সত্যেব অপলাপ কবি সুজনেব উপব অযথা মিথ্যাপবাদ আবােপ কবিলেও, প্রকাশমান অসংলগ্ন বাক্যসমূহই অলক্ষিতে দুষ্টেব দুষ্টামি ধৰাইযা দেব । তদ্রুপ আমাকে আৰ্য বলায, তােমার আমাব প্রতি চোৰ্যাবােপ মিথ্যা প্রমাণিত কবিল ]। Eng-The terrible flow of words of a wicked one who conceals his heart and vehemently attacks a good one by denying the truth and attributing falsehold (or false allega- ·४४ किराताजु नोयम् tion ) on him, pier ces open the heart in twowars ind iereals Itself . Expl ---See Eng and Piak Malli -ननु अप्रत्यक्षा परबुद्धि कथ दुष्टा इति निश्चीयते-लाह [1] गुणति । 'गुणापवादन' विद्यमानगुणापङ्गवेन 'तदागेपणात' तम्मात गुगात अन्यस्य दोषस्य अविद्यमानस्य एव आरोपणात च 'ममनस जन' मुजन 'भृश धिरूढम्य' अति. मावम आक्रम्य स्थितस्य, अभिक्षिप्तस्य इत्यथ [ कतरिक्त ]। 'निगृहत' हृदय स दराबतोपि 'असाधो ' अनायास्य 'हृदय' ( कर्म ) 'स्क ग्न्' बिलसन 'वागमि' वागेव असि "विधा तत्त्वाव' भित्त्व व 'विवृणोति'। अतिदृष्टया वाचे व एततपूर्विकाया वुई अपि दौष्टयमनुमीपते इति भाव (2)। [वागमि इत्यत्र रूपक दिवाकर गा- कपकमाधनम] ॥ १२ ॥ Notes on Malli 1 How another's wit which is unperceived cun he known as bad-on this the poet (or the speaker ) sors by गुणाप etc 2 The sense is, badness of motive is inferied from the villifying and false words, CHARCHA 1 गुणापवादन-अप + वद+घञ भाव = अपवाद denial गुणस्य अपवाद dental of merit ol truth, इतत । तेन । करण ३या। 2 तदन्यरीपणात-कह + णिच् + लाटभावे = गेपणम attribution , तस्मात ( गुणात ) अन्यत, other than truth, सुप सुपा । तदन्यस्य रोपणम (आरोपणम), ६तत। तस्मात। हतौ ५मो। If thuth is denied and falsehood is attributed unjustly 3 भृशाधिरूढम्य-अधि+कह+क्त कर्तरि = अधिरूढ़ mounted on ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: ४५ , " ( आक्रम्य स्थित )। भृशम अधिरूढ , सुप सुपा । तस्य । Qual Qual अमाधो । construe-जनम भृशाधिरुढस्य असाधो वागसि । 4 ससञ्जसम-अञ्जम is simplicity or truth (here), सम्यक अञ्ज अस्थ, वहु-101 सङ्गतम अञ्ज यस्य, वहु by the vaittika “प्रादिभयो धातुजस्य वहुब्रोहिवाचोत्तरपदलोपो वक्तव्य तम। Qual जनम जनम् is here obj of TEZEL! A false allegation against a good one foils the alleger only 5 हृदयम-obj of कृत्वा ॥ हि+धा प्रकारे = विधा, in troways An अव्यय-adverb Qual कृत्वा । Here कृत्वा ( कृ+ताच ) has the sense of fear, thus mallı says "par sa fheanna??? 6 निगृहत -नि+गुह + शट ! Concealing ( the truth ), Qual अमाधी । Construe-दृदय निगृहत अमाधो गसि हृदय विवणोति । 7, स्फरन्स्फर + शट । Flowing on coming out Qual, वागसि । अमाधीश ६४ा, related to वागसि । - 9, विकृणोति-वि+ (स्वाद)+ लटति। Rereals, Nom, वामसि । Its कर्म 15 हृदयम। 10, वागमि -वागेव अमि , रूपककर्म धा । The sword-like word, The word is identified with a sword ( A ), for the false allegation will cut the heat of the good to the quick and also because such false area will pierce the heart in two-ways ( विधा कृत्वा इव विवरणोति )। Thus Malli says “वागसि इत्यत्र रूपक विधाकर गरूपक साधकम" Hence the word is doubly significant here, 11. Voice -वागसिना स्फरता विवियते

·किगताजु नीयम्
18
,
igruen the 127707 of animals andu forest as
the ounci thereof
वनाश्रयाः कस्य मृगा. परिग्रहाः
शृणाति यस्तान् प्रमभेन तस्य ते ।
प्रहीयतामन नृपेण मानिता
न मानिता चास्ति भवन्ति च श्रियः ।। १३ ।।
Pirk,-Lasv,
Plose -बनाया । वनगोचर ] मृगा [ जन्तव ] कम्य परिग्रहा [ग्राद्या
भवन्ति , न कस्यापि]? [किन्तु ] य तान् प्रमभन [ बलातकारण ] णाति ते
[ मृगा ] तस्य भवन्ति । अत्र [ मृगे ] नृपेण मानिता [म्वत्वाभिमानिता ] प्रहीयता
[ त्यज्यताम ] | मानिता [ म्वत्वाभिमानिता ] च अस्ति, श्रिय च [ म्वानि ] भवन्ति
- इति न।
Beng - বনস্থ জন্তুসমূহ কাব গ্রাহ্য হয ? অর্থাৎ কাহাবও গ্রাহ ন্য।
কিন্তু যে নিজবলে হনন কবে, বনস্থ জন্তু তাবই হয । ( তাই বলি।
এ বিষযে তােমার প্রভু স্বত্বাভিমান ত্যাগ করুন। স্বত্বাভিমানিত।
शाकिटलरे शननाउ रेत - पान नए ।
Ing.-Whose objects ale the animals iesiding in the
tolest? These are his who kills them by his own foice oi
prowess, So let youi mister give up vanity of right in the
matter, It is not that objects become one's own if he enter
tains the vanity of owership,
Expl.-The animals in a forest belong to him who kills
these by his own prowess, And as I have killed it by my
own allow, so it is my own, And your master should not
Vainly claim the right thereof, only because he is a Kıratapata

·( चतुर्दशः सग : ४७ here, It is wrong to suppose that vainty of ownership gives one absolute night over objects or a property, Malli -यदत्तम् “अभ्यधानि” इति, तत्र उत्तरमाह-वनति । 'वनाश्रया अतएव 'मृगा कस्य परिग्रहा' न कस्यापि इत्यथ । किन्तु ‘य तान्' मृगान् ‘प्रसभेन' वलात्कारिण रणाति' हिनस्ति [ श हि मायाम इति धातो लट ] 'ते' मृगा 'तस्य' हन्तु 'परिग्रहा' पग्ग्रिामा । हन्ता च अहमेव इति भाव । ननु ममायम इति अभिमानात नृपम्य स्खत्वम इति आशमाह (1)-अत्रे ति । 'अत्र' मृग 'नृपेण मानिता' मम इति अभिमान 'प्रहीता' त्यजाताम । कुत ?-इति आशङ्का अभिमानमात्र गा स्वत्वाभावात इत्याह, नेति-मानिता च अम्ति', 'श्रिय च खानि भवन्ति' इति 'न' । किन्तु न भवन्ति एव, मल्याम अभिमानितायाम इत्यथ (2)। अभिमानमात्र ग स्वत्व अत्यामनात इति भाव (3) ॥ १३ ॥ . Notes on Malli, . 1, Appiehending the Kuratapati's right owing to his Tainty as "this is inine", the speaker rejoins by 9a etc, 2, The sense is, there being only ranits of ownership, objects do not become one s own, 3, Then there will be strong attachment ( on ownership ) bv mere vanity, CHARCHA, 1, वनाश्रया -आ+श्री+अच भाव = आश्रय iesort, वनम आश्रय येषाम, बहु। Qual, मृगा ॥ Here means animals in general and not deei only , compare "मृग पशौ कुरङ्गच" in A mai aa, 2, परिग्रहा -परिग्टह्यन्त इति परि + ग्रह + अप कर्मणि = पपिग्रहा those that aie accepted or taken, Pred to मृगा । 3 टणाति-श (हि सायाम क्रयादि)+लटति = घटणालि। Nom य | Here ·४८ किराताजु नीयम् bas sense of killing and not meie for at only becomes with a inte, etc by the iule "gretat fa 4 प्रसभेन-प्रगता सभा (विचार) अस्मात इति प्रमभम् summarily, वहु -by "प्रादिभनी धातुजन्य वह वीहिवाचोत्तरपदनीपो वक्तव्य"। तेन । करण ३या। "क्रियाविश घम्माना फल्नभावना प्रति क्वचितकरणत्वमिष्यते"| So usually प्रसभम is used, as in "प्रमभ वक्तुमुपक्रमेतक " in IT etc Or-सभाया प्रगतम् प्रमभम प्रादितत। See I 37 also Magha however uses प्रसभेन in "परित प्रमभन नीयमाम in this sense of करणे ३या। The word प्रमभम् is neuter singular and not an e as a rule Thus Vopalita has "कवि त प्रमभ हठम" | Hence Kalidasa in Raghu II writes "प्रमभोड,तारि"। 5 महीयताम्-प्र+हा त्याग+ लोटताम कर्मणि । Be forsaken Its अनुक्त कर्त्ता 1s नृपेण and उक्त कर्म 15 मानिता ॥ Here मानिता 18 खत्वाभि- मानिता-See Mallinath " 6. अस्ति-~अस+लटति । Nom मानिता। 7 भवन्ति-भू + लट अन्ति । Nom श्रिय । 8 Voice -वनाथय मृग कस्य परिग्रहै भूयते येन ते शीर्यन्त ते तस्य भूयते नृप मानिता जहातु मानितया भूयते (अस changes to भू by the rule "अस्त भू") श्रीभि न भूयते 14. And for my ga I cannot but kill the boar, न वम कस्मै चिदपि प्रदीयताम् इति ब्रत मे विहित महर्षिणा। जिघासुरस्मानिहतो मया मृगः ब्रताभिरक्षा हि सतामल क्रिया ॥ १४॥ Prak.--Easy, ·~ चतुदश: सर्ग: ४८ Prose -कम्मचिदपि वन्म [ मार्ग ] न प्रदीयताम् इति ब्रत महर्षिणा मे विहितम। अस्मात [ कारणात ] जिघासु [ हन्तुमिच्छ ] मृग मया निहत । हि | यत ] व्रताभिरक्षा सताम अल क्रिया [ भूषण भवति । Beng,-(शाकाटन ) कशिटक७ भर ( २ शया) नि७ ना- এইরূপ (বা—এইভাবে) মহর্ষি ব্যাস আমাৰ ব্ৰতেব বিধান কৰিছেন। তাই আমি আক্রমণােদ্যত ববাহটীকে মাবিযাছি। কাবণ, ব্রতপালনই मवालिद जूता Eng -( During penance ) do not allow access to othersthis sort of vow was ordered for me by the great sage Vyasa. So the boar about to attack me was killed Because protection of Tow is the ornament of the good Ispl --Easy, See Eng Malli - 'यष्ट मिच्छसि पितृन्' (XIIT sl 63) इत्यादिना यत निष्कारणम अवधौ इति उपालब्ध तत्र उत्तरमाह-नेति (1)। 'कस्म चिदपि वम न प्रदीयताम् -इति' एव 'व्रत महर्षिणा' व्यासेन 'म' मद्य 'विहितम' उपदिष्टम इत्यर्थ । 'अस्मात' कारणात 'जिघामु' हन्तुमिच्छु अमिधावन् अय 'मृग मया निहत व्यापादित । 'हि' यस्मात 'ब्रता भिरक्षा सताम् अत्नशिया' न तु दोष । अत आत्म- रक्षणाथम अस्य वध , न निष्कारणमित्यर्य (2)॥ १४ ॥ Notes on Mallı 1 The lemonstration that I killed the boar for nothing in the sloka “यष्टु मिच्छसि पितृन्”, is being here replied by this sloka, I, e "न वम" etc 2 The sense is, so its slaugther was for self-protection and not for-nothing CHARCHA 1 वम-वमन् 15 मार्ग or सुयोग here , उक्तकर्म of प्रदीयताम् ।

·५० किरातार्जुनीयम् is ady 2 प्रटीयताम-प्र+दा + नोट ताम। Be given Nom ( अनुक्तकत्ता) IS त्वया। 3 कम्मैचित-Here the अव्यय word चित adds indefinteness to कस्म । कम्म has मम्प्रदाने ४ौँ । During your penance, dont allow opportunity ( वम ) to any one to attack you-this was Vyasa's instiuction to me Compare “कुरु तात तपास्यमार्गदायो" XIII 13 4 इति-An अन्यय here meaning eithel "this" or "in this way' In the 1st case, it qualifies way, and in the second it to विहितम् (वि+धा + त कर्मणि )। 5 मे-either षष्ठो 01 ४ौँ एक वचन । If षष्ठी then say सम्बन्ध- सामान्य षष्ठी, if ४ौँ then say क्रियायोगे ४ौँ on कर्मगि ४ौँ by the rule -क्रियार्थोपपदस्य च कर्मणि स्थानिन । 6 जिघासु - हन्तुमिच्छ इति हन + मन् + उ = जिघासु । Qual मृग । 7 निहत -नि+ हन + त कर्मणि। Is killed, अनुक्त कर्ता 15 मया । 8 हि-An अन्यत्र here denoting हेतु ( reason )| It also अवधारण ( cer tainty ), compale "हि हेताववधारणे" Amara ब्रताभिरक्षा-अभि+ रक्ष + अ भावे स्त्रियाम् = अभिरक्षा protection ब्रतम्य अभिरक्षा, इतत । Nom to भवति understood, 10, अल क्रिया - अलम + कृ+श भाबे = अत्न क्रिया ornament, गतितत । अलम् is a गति when meaning भूषण by the rule 'भषणेलम्" । Pred to ब्रताभिरक्षा। Here some affix in the करण वाच्य will suit better than श in the भाववाच्य । But the metre does not allow it, for a similar use however comnane "शुचि भूषयति श्रुत वपु प्रशमस्तम्य भवत्यत्न क्रिया"। means in 9 ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: ५१ Voice प्रदेहि महर्षि विहितवान् अह जिघासु मृग अभिरक्षया अल क्रियया भूयते 11 निहतवान् [स्वात? 15 Again there is no proof who first killed the boar मृगान् विनिघ्नन् मृगयुः खहेतुना कतोपकारः कथमिच्छतां तपः ? सपेति चेदस्तु मृग. क्षतः क्षणात् अनेनपूर्व न मयेति का गतिः ॥ १५ ॥ Prak-Easy Prose --खहेतुना [ स्वार्थेन आत्माथमित्यर्थ ] मृगान् । पशून् ] विनिनन् मृगय [व्याध | तप इच्छता [ जनानाम, तपखिनामित्यर्थ ] कथ कृतोपकार न कथमपि] [अथ] कृपा [ व्याधस्य दया ] इति चेत, अस्तु-[कि कलहन इति शेष ] [ अपरञ्च ] मृग क्षणात [ युगपत ] क्षत [आहत , आवाभामिति शेष ], [ एव स्थिते सति ] अनेन किरातपतिना] पूर्वम् [आहत] न मया इति [अत्र ] का गति [कि प्रमाणमस्ति ] ? Beng —নিজেব স্বার্থেব জন্য পশু মাবিয়া ব্যাধ কি তপস্বিগণেব উপকার করিয়া থাকে ? যদি বা ব্যাধেব (তপস্বীব প্রতি) দই रना थापक, शिक्-(कनारत कि पिछ)। পক্ষান্তবে আমবা দুই জনেই সমকালে ববাহ মাবিছি, কিবাত পতি পূৰ্বে না আমি পূৰ্ব্বে মারিয়াছি এ বিষয়ে প্রমাণ কি আছে ? [ N B-डदार थामि भरवानानि शाक गावि नाई। Eng --A hunter ( fowler ) kıllıng animals for his selfish purposes, cannot render good service to the ascetics (practising penance ), even if it be his compassion ( for the ascetics), let it be so-(no quarrel can follow), on the other ५ ·५२ किरातार्जुनीयन् hand the boaz is killed simultaneously by both of us, so there is no proof that it is first killed by Kiratapati and not by me, [N, B,-So you cannot allege that I have killed the boar al eady killed by the Kırata pati to save me ] Expl,-See Eng, Malli --- 'दुर्वच तत” इत्यादिना यत सञ्जात वन्ध त्वम् उक्त तवाचष्टे (1) मृगानिति । स्वमात्मा एव हेतु तेन 'खहेतुना' स्वाथम इत्यथ [ “सर्वनाम्नस्तृतीया च” इति वृतीया ( 1 ) [ See Chal ] 'मृगान् विनिघ्नन्' प्रहरन्, मृगान् यातीति 'मृगयु' व्याध [ “मृगयादय” इति औणादिको कुप्रत्ययान्नो निपात । “व्याधो मृगवधाजीवो मृगयुर्नुब्धकोपि स इत्यमर ] 'तप इच्छता' तपखिना 'कथ कृतोपकार' ना कथञ्चित इत्यर्थ । अथ 'कपेति चेत' व्याधस्यापि इति शेष । 'अस्तु' (रुपव भवतु १) कि शुष्क कलहेन इति भाव । परन्तु यदुक्त “निघ्नत परनिवहिं तम्" इत्यादिना तस्क प्रथमहन्त त्व तदयुक्तम इत्याह–'मग क्षणात क्षत' आवाभया युगपदेव विद्ध इत्यर्थ । एब सति 'अनेन' नृपेण एव पूर्व हत 'मया तु न इति' अत्र 'का गति' कि प्रमाणम? पौर्वापर्य या दुर्लक्षत्वादिति भाव । तथा च यदुक्तम “ब्रीडितव्यम्” इत्थुपान्नम्भ तम्य एव कि न स्यात् इति भाव (3) ॥ १५ ॥ Notes on Malli, 1, By मृगान् etc, the speaker answers the statement of friendship stated (by the facra) in the sloka (XIII, 49) "ca' - तदथ मास्मभूत्" &c 2, Again it is not correct to say as stated in the slokar (XIII, 46 ) "निघ्नत परनिवहितम", that the boar is first killed by the Kıratapati 3, The sense is then ( by parity of reasoning), the cen- ·चतुर्दशः सग : ५३ sure as contained in "वीडितव्यम्” (XIII, 46 ) should be applied to him ( Kiratapati) as well, CHARCHA, 1, विनिनन् - वि+ नि+ हन+शट | Qual, मृगयु । 2, स्वहेतुना-खमेव हेतु कर्मधा। or खस्य हेतु ,६ तत। तेन । हेतौ or करणे ३या। Malli's reference to the rule "सर्व नामस्त तीया च” 1, e, ॐ सर्वनामशब्द takes ३या also if it stands for a हेतु and the word हेतु is actually used in the sentence, the relation of cause aad effect being implied-is wrong here, for that applies when a सर्व नाम and हेतुशब्द stand distinct and not compounded, Compare “a scar" in sl, 25 infra, and the stock examples iu Giammai 3, तपइच्छताम् - दुष+शट = इच्छत । These two epithets stand for and imply तपस्विनाम। शष ६ष्ठौ । 4, कृतोपकार –कृत (विहित ) उपकार येन, वह। Pred to मृगयु । If a मृगय ( hunter ) kills an animal for his own purpose, he cannot be said to have done उपकार to an ascetic ( तपखी) there, His उपकार to the तपम्वी Is rather accidental, Even if he out of pity for a gre kills an animal there, then it is good, but no quarrel can arise therefoi, so Kırata has nothing to say in this matter, and must not claim 39777 done to Arjuna then engaged in तपस्या ॥ Construe-मृगयु कथ कृतोपकार स्यात? 5 अस्तु - अस+लोट तु । Nom, कृपा or सा understood 6, क्षणात-क्षण is here sametime, तस्मात। हतौ or ल्यप लोपे क्षणमाश्रित्य =क्षणात । Thus क्षणात here युगपत ( simultaneously ), ५मी। means ·५४ किराताजु नौयम् 7 अनेन, मया-अनुक्त कर्ता of क्षत । 8 गति-It here means प्रमाण । Thus का गति here = का गति अस्ति । 9 Voice-विनिघ्नता मृगयुना कथ कृतोपकारस्म भूयेत कृपया भूयताम कयागल्या भूयते &c 10 Remark-Lastly it cannot be said that I ( Arjuna ) have killed the boar already first killed by your master, but it is (I say) struck by both of simultaneously so none of us can claim priority in the matter of killing here 16, I am with bow fit, so guestion of pity on me cannot arise at all अनायुधे सत्त्वजिघांसिते मुनौ रुपति वृत्तिम हतामतिमा। शरासन विभ्वति सज्यसायक कृतानुकम्पः स कथ प्रतीयते ॥ १६ ॥ Piak Easy Prose -अनायुधे [ अस्त्रहीने ] सत्वजिघासित [ प्राणिना हन्तुमिष्ट | मुनौ कपा इति महताम् अकृविमा [ अकपटा ] बृत्ति [व्यवहार भवति। [किन्तु] सज्यसायकम् [ स रोपितवाण ] शरासन [धनु] विभ्रति [दधति मयि ] स [किरातपति ] कथ कृतानुकम्प [ मयि सदय ] प्रतीयते । ज्ञायते | ? Or-मुनौ अनायुधे सत्त्वजिघासिते (च सति) कृपा इति महताम् अकविमा वृत्ति (युक्ता)। Beng—অস্ত্রহীন এবং হিংস্ৰপ্ৰাণিকর্তৃক আক্রান্ত মুনিতেই কৃপাশব্দ মহতেরা নিঃসন্দেহে ব্যবহার কবেন। কিন্তু ধনুতে বাণ আবােপিত করিয়া সেই ধনু ধাবণ কবি থাকায় আমার প্রতি সেই কিবাতপতি সদ-এটা কি কবিয়া বলা যায় ।

·चतुर्दशः सर्गः ५५ Eng --The great candidly and freely use the word "compassion" on a sage who is devoid of weapons and is being attacked by an animal, but I having bearing the bow fit with arrow, how can the Kiratapati be said or known to be compassionately disposed on me? Expl --Easy, See Eng Malli -पूर्व “कृपेति चेदस्तु” इत्युक्त सम्प्रति तदपि असहमान आह, अनायुध इति-'अनायुधे निरायुधे 'सत्वजिघासिते' सत्व न केनचित प्राणिना जिघासिते हन्तुमिष्ट [हन्त मन्नन्तात कर्मणि क्त ] 'मुनौ' विषये 'कपेतिहत्ति' व्यवहारो 'महता महात्मनाम् 'अक्रविमा' अकपटा । 'मजामायक' मह जाया सजा सायको यस्मिन् तत 'शरासन' धनु 'विचति' दधति मपि 'म' नृप 'कथ कृतानुकम्प' मया 'प्रतीयते ज्ञायते [ इण कर्मणि लट ] । अक्षम कृपा विहिता, न तु क्षम इत्यर्थ ॥ १६ ॥ CHARCHA 1 अनायुधे-आयुध weapon, अविद्यमानम आयुध यस्य अनायुध , बहु by the Varttika "नोऽस्तार्थाना वहुव्रीहिवाचोत्तरपदलोपो वक्तव्य अविद्यमानायुधे Is also con rect here तस्मिन् । Qual मुनी। 2 सत्व etc - हन+ सन + कर्मणि त जिघामित । सत्व animal सत्व'न जिघासित ३ तत। तस्मिन् । Qual मुनी ( which has विषयाधि- करणे or भावे मी)। 3 कृपा इति-कृपा has इतिशब्दयोग १मा as in कृपा इति चेत । 4 बत्ति - वृत+तिन् भावे = वृत्ति I, e, व्यवहार use , consti ue- महताम् अकृविमा वृत्ति भवति or युक्ता । 5, विभति भृ + लट स्थान शट = विभ्रत bearing तम्मिन् । Pred to मयि understood Consti ue मयि विधति ( सति)| Its obj (कर्म) 1s शासनम here, . -

·किरातार्जुनीयम्
6, सजासाय कम-सायक arrow, जया Is string, जाया सह वर्तमान
सजा fit on the string, तुल्ययोगे वहु-! सजा सायक यस्मिन् तत्,
वह। Qual, शरासनम |
7, कृतानुकम्प -अनुकम्पा 1s pity, कृता अनुकम्पा बन म, वह ।।
Pred, स ।
8, प्रतीयत-प्रति++लटते कर्मणि । Is said or known, Nom
मया understood,
9 Voice-अकृत्रिमया वत्या भूयते ते कृतानुकम्प कथ प्रत्य मि ।
17, If he killed the boar to save me then he is
doubly repaid if I take the arrow,
अथो शरस्तेन मदर्थमुज्झित.
फलञ्च तस्य प्रतिकायसाधनम् ।
अविक्षते तत्र मयात्मसात्कृत
कतार्थता नन्वधिका चमूपतः ।। १७ ॥
Prak,-Easy,
Prose -अथो [ किम ] तेन शर मदर्थ [ मद्रक्षार्थम् ] उल्झित । त्यक्त ]
तस्य [ शरत्यागस्य ] फलञ्च प्रतिकायसाधनम [शव वध स्वात | १ [ तदा ]
अविक्षते [ अखण्डिते, सम्प णे ] तव [ तस्मिन् फल ] मया आत्मसातहते [स्वाधीनी-
कते सति, सर्व फल मया मतकट त्वे स्थापिते मति ] चमूपते [किरातमैन्यपते ]
कताथता अधिका ननु [ अधिका खलु] ।
Beng —তিনি কি আমার বক্ষাব জন্য শবনিক্ষেপ কবিষছেন এবং
শবনিক্ষেপেব ফল যদি শত্রুবধই হইযা থাকে, তবে সম্পূর্ণ সেই ফল
আমি নিজেব বলিয়া দাবী কবিলে, কিবাতপতিব সিদ্ধি সমধিক সার্থক
হইয়াছে বটে।
.

·चतुर्दशः सर्ग ५७ Eng, --Did he throw the allow to save me, and its object was the kıllıng of the enemy , now the full benefit being achieved and I having claimed agency and ownership thereof, your master (the lord of the Kirata-al my ) is surely all the more successful thereby, Expl. --Youi master threw the arrow to save me from the boar and its final aim was to kill the boar , and both these results are fully realised and your master is highly successful by a single hit, Now if I claim the agency of the killing and pick up the arlow as my own, then ( I think ) your master is all the more successful, because his single hit with above two purposes brought him three purposes and thus made him all the more famous to us all, Any way there is no occasion foi quarrel in this matter, iather his desire for a trifling arrow ( thrown to deliver another) lowers him down in our estimation and shows that he did not do all this out of compassion, but all this was due to his selfish motive and this was an accidental hit, Malli -अथ कृपामभ्य पगम्याह-अथो इति । 'अथो' प्रश्न अव्ययम [ 'मङ्गला- नन्तरारम्भप्रश्नकात माष्वथो अथ” इत्यमर 'तेन' नृपेण 'मदर्थ' यथा तथा [अर्थेन सह 'नित्यसमास (? विशेष्यलिङ्गता च वक्तन्या)] 'शर उज्झित' व्यक्त 'तस्य' उजिझतस्य “फलञ्च प्रतिकायसाधनम्' प्रतिकायस्थ प्रतिपक्षस्य शवो साधन वध [“साधन नि तौ मेरे संन्य सिद्धौ व गतौ” इति विश्व ] । 'अविक्षते' अखण्डिते 'तव' तस्मिन् फले 'मया आत्ममातकते' खाधौनीकृते सति ! “तदधीनवचने” इति मातिप्रत्यय ] 'चमूपते अधिका कृतार्थता' साफल्यम 'ननु' खनु । स्वायुधस्य परवाणशत्रुवध-पावप्रति- ·५८ किरातार्जुनीयम् - पादनाय (? प्रतिपादनादय ) एकहेलया सिद्ध रित्यर्थ । तथापि अय शरलोभ इति (2) कृपान्नुताया मूलान्यपि निवन्ततीति भाव (1)॥१७॥ Notes on Mallı 1, The sense is-your arrow having with one ease achieved the purposes of (1) delivering another (11) kıllıng the enemy (111) and giving object to the right man, [N B-Here the reading aragfagreata in Mallı will be improved if we change it to argfaqteca I In the second sentence afa should better be omitted], Yet this greed for this arrow destroys the root of all compassion [ see also Expl,] CHARCHA, 1, अथो-Malli, takes it here in the sense of प्रश्न (1 e, Interrogation ), In Kumar V, sl, 51 under "अथो वयस्था परिपाच- वर्ति नीम ऐक्षत" and in Raghu VII under "वदर्भ निदि टमथो बिवेश" also, he takes it in the sense of 7777 I And mut has both these senses See Amara quoted in Malli's Tika, But o implying अन्वादेश suits all these instances better Thus सकथ प्रतीयते (sI, 16), अथो शरस्त न मदर्थ मुजिझत etc , we have अन्वादेश when after having asserted something of a person or object, we assert something else of the same "नह पश्चाटुच्चारणमात्रमन्बादेश । कि तर्हि ? एकस्य व अभिधेयस्य पूर्व शब्द न प्रतिपादितस्य द्वितीय प्रतिपादनमन्वादेश"-vritti, Again “यत्र किञ्चित विधाय वाक्यान्तरण पुनरन्यत् उपदिश्यते स अन्वादेश" Ibid, True अथो is not given by Amara in the sense of अन्वा देश। But all the examples of अन्वादेश in the महाभाष्य and वृत्ति are with अथो। Of later authorities Vardhamama says "yet इति अन्वादेश-दूम वेदमध्यापय, अथो एन छन्दोपि" ।

·चतुदश' सर्ग: ५८ or 2, मदर्थम-अहमैव अथ यस्मिन्, वहु । तत् यथा तथा। मह्यम् इदम इति मदथम, नित्यसमास of the ४ौँ तत-class by the Varttika "अथेन नित्यसमास विशष्यलिङ्गता च वक्तव्या"। तत यथा तथा। Here it is an adv, Qual, उज झित । 8, उज झित - उज झ + त कर्मणि । Was thrown, Its अनुक्तकत्ता 15 तेन । 4, तस्य-Refers to शरोज झित on शरत्याग । शष ६ष्ठी, 1elated. to फलम। 5, प्रतिकाय etc-साधि + लुट भावे = साधनम् here killing, प्रतिकाय Is enemy , See Malll प्रतिकारस्य माधनम, ६तत । Pred to फलम् । Construe-तस्य फल प्रतिकायमाधनम् स्यात &c If it be that Kiratapati shot the arrow to save me and its ultimate aim wasशन वध । Then it being taken up by me another ( third ) purpose is served, e, g, the arrow is given to me, the object of pity, So now चमूपने कृतार्थता will be अधिका, and he as a great one has no reason to quarrel with me for this arrow, 6, अविक्षते-वि+क्षण + क = विक्षत broken, म तथा इति अविक्षतम् not broken 1, e, full Qual, तब here , तव तद + डि (७मी)+वलखाथा refers to tiêu here, 7 आत्मसात्कने-Hele आत्मसात and कृते are usually taken as two words uncompounded आत्मन कातन धन कृतम् इति आत्मन् + साति ( कातन)= आत्मसात attained totally to self ( आत्मन् )। Adv Qual कृत। The word 1s अव्यय by the rule "तद्धितश्चासर्व विभक्ति ।" Again here साति comes by the rule विभाषा साति कातन" in the sense of कात मा after the root कृ, भू अस , optionally चि 1s also ·લાજ ० किरातार्जुनीयम correct in this sense So Mallı gives the synonym emutat- कृते here Or-we have माति here by the rule "तटधीनवचने" as in Malli Thus आत्माधौन कृतम् इति आत्मसात कृतम । The whole expression आतमसातकृते Is pred to तव (फले) which has भावे मी 8 कृताथता-कृत ( लवध ) अथ चन, वह । तस्य भाव इति भावे तल प्रत्यय । Construe-कृतार्थता अधिका भवति । 9 Voice-स शरमुभितवान् फलेन साधनेन भूपेत कृतार्थतया अधिकया भूयते 10 Remark-Hene apparent प्रश सा ends in निन्दा, so the figure Is ब्याजस्तुति । 18 A high-minded one cannot be a surtor यदात्य काम भवता स याच्यताम् इति क्षम नैतदनल्पचेतसाम् । कथं प्रसह्याहरणैषिणां प्रियाः परावनत्या मलिनोलताः श्रियः ॥१८॥ Prak-स काम भवता याच्यताम् इति यदास्थ एतत अनल्पच तसाम क्षम (न युक्तम) [ You have said that the Kiratapati should be approached as a suitor by me, but this is quite improper for a high-minded one ] Yes, this is quite true, but Kıratpatı is a higher personage than you-प्रसह्य आहरणैषिणा (जनाणा) परावनत्या मलिनीकृता थिय कथ प्रिया (भवन्ति ) [ still I am a kshattriya and Victory over my enemies is the aim of my तपस्या , other words, I am carrying on 29er to win good by force, under the circumstances if I submit to another as a suitor then the fortune to be won by me will be stained and cannot be agrein ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग uur eable to me Hence also I must not be a suitor to Kurata patı, howeve: gieat he may be ] Phose -म काम [ निश्चितमेव भवता याच्यताम इति यत् [ त्वम ] आत्य, एतत अनल्पचेतसाम् [ उदारमनसा] न क्षम [न युक्तम] । [तथा ] प्रसह्य [ वलात ] आहरण षिणा [ जनाना ] पगवनत्या मलिनौकता श्रिय कथ प्रिया भवन्ति , न कथमपि इत्यथ ।] Beng-তুমি যে বলিলে—“কিবাতপতি (অস্ত্রেব জন্য) অধিক প্রার্থিত হাে’—এটা উদাবচেতাব পক্ষে অযােগ্য। এবং যাবা স্ববাহুবলে ধনাহবণেচ্ছুক, তাবা পবেব নিকট (যাঙ্ক্ষা কবি) বশ্যত। দ্বাবা ভাগ্যৰ্জিন কবিলে ঐ ভাগ্য মলিনীকৃত হইয়া কেমন কবি প্রিষ হয়, বল . Eng - You told me that Kulatapatı should be played for by me, but this is improper for a high-minded one (like me) (Further ) how fortune stained by submission to another, be agreeable to me bent on winning for tune by my can own prowess Expl--See Eng and Prak Malli -"मार्गण रथ तव प्रयोजनम्” (XIIT 59 ) इत्यादिना यदुक्त' तबिराचष्ट, यदिति-'स' नृप काम भवता याच्यतामिति यदात्य' मामिति शष । 'एतदनल्पचेतसा' मनखिना 'न क्षम न युक्तम। कुत ?–'प्रसह्य' वलात 'आहर- णैषिणा आहत्तुमिच्छ नाम [ 'क्षत्रियस्य विजितम' इति स्मरणादिति भाव । परवानत्या' याञ्चादैन्यं न 'मलिनौकता श्रिय कथ प्रिया' न कथश्चित इत्यर्थ ।। १८ ।। Charcha 1 आत्य-ब्रू+लट सि = ब्रु+थ = आह + थ= आल्थ you said The 1st five विभक्ति of लट परस्म पद of Q become optionally changed

·किराताजु नीयम्
to the 1st five लिट परस्म पद and then 5 becomes आह । Thus आह,
आहतु, आहु, आत्थ, आहथ । ब्रवीषि Is also correct here
2 कामम-Here an अव्यय meaning "surely", as in "अपथ"
काम न भजत अपकृष्टोपि' &c-Sak, V
3 याच्यताम-याच + लोटताम् कर्मणि । Be prayed 1ts अनुक्तकर्ता
.
IS भवता।
4 अनल्प &c-न अल्पम इति अनल्पम not meagie 1 e, high or
large नजतत अनल्प च त षाम, वहु-
तेषाम।
An adj used
substantively श षष्ठी ।
5 प्रसह्य-An अन्य meaning वनात, as in "प्रमह्य सि ह किल ता
चकर्ष"-Reghu II
6 कथम-An अव्यय meaning "how" implies प्रश्न hene
7 आहरणैषिणाम-T+ह + लुट भावे = आहरणम securing,gathe1-
ing आहरणम इच्छन्ति इति आहरण + इष + णिनि ताछील्य = आहरणैषिण
those who wish gathering ( of fortune &c ) तेषाम् । शष ६ष्ठी ।
An adj used substantively
8 परावनत्या-अव+ नम + तिन् भावे = अवनति submission परेषाम्
or परषु अवनति , ६तत or सुप सुपा । क्या। करणे ३या।
9 मलिनीकृता-अमलिना मलिना कृता इति मलिना+चिव ( अभूततदभावे)
+ + क्त कर्मणि = मलिनीकृता stained, soiled गति तत | Qual श्रिय ।
श्री earned by submission to another (परावनत्या) becomes.
soiled ( मलिनीकृता ), so such श्री 1s not at all agreeable (न प्रिया )
to the seeker of fortune ( प्रसह्य आहरण षिणाम् )।
10 Voice-त्वया उच्यते भवान् याचताम त
इति एतेन क्षमेन न
भयते मलिनीकृताभि श्रीभि कथ प्रियाभि भूयते ।

·অনুম, দৰ: 11 Remark-Soiling of bright it is a hyperbolic statement, so we have fH FRET #fagetfi here Your master's allegations are false about me 19 I think his wit has waned to lead hem to downfall अभूतमासजा विरुद्धमोहित वलादलभ्यं तव लिप्सते नृप. । विजानतोपि ह्यनयस्य रौद्रता भवत्यपाये परिमोहिनी मतिः ॥ १८ ॥ Prak-Easy Prose—নদ অনল (অম্বল) আসন (লতি অলিমুল ) অ্য ৰিৱল উদ্দিন ( স্বসিলাম) বলান লি স্বন ( লিনি)। টি (যন ) অলয় (বুলীন ) বীনা (মষ ) বিলালন ঋদি ( লয়) সনি (ন্ত্রি) अपाये ( विनाशकाले ) परिमोहिनी भवति ( मोहग्रस्ता भवति )। Beng -তােমার প্রভু (কিবাতপতি) আমাৰ প্রতি মিথ্যা অভিযােগ কবি অনুচিত বিপবীতফলদাষক মনােভিলাষ জোড় কবিযা লাভ কবিতে ইচ্ছা কবিতেছেন। কাবণ, অন্যাযেব ভীষণ পবিণাম জানিলেও, বিনাশকালে লােকেব বুদ্ধি মােহগ্রস্ত হইষা যায়। [ A B -সুতং অন্যায্য ইচ্ছা পােষণ কবা কিবাতপতিব মােহ ও আপৎকাল উপস্থিত মনে কবিতেছি ]। Eng-By attributing false allegations on your mastel wishes to win forcibly a desire which is hardly available to him and which will go against him, this is because during destruction one's wit is overpowered though he himself is aware of the disaster of adoption of injustice me ·६ किराताजु नोयम् That is, . Expl - A man however conversant with the course of injustice, adopts it during his destruction through delusion of wit Similarly your master though aware of the consequences of injustice is now making false allegations on me and is tı ying to get a thing which is not his due, Thus by stepping on injustice he is couiting disaster only from me, I will teach bim a good lesson if he plays injustice on me, Malli ~~अथ परेभितमुदघाट्य भय दर्शयति, अभूतमिति-'तव नृप अभूतम्' अनृतम 'आसजा' मिथ्याभियुजा इत्यथ ['युक्त क्षमादाहते भूतम" इत्यमर] 'अलभ्य लब्धुमशक्य 'विरुद्ध' विपरोतफलकम् 'इहित' मनोरथ 'वलात लिप्सते' लब्धमिच्छति । न च एतचिवम इत्याह-'हि' यत 'अनयस्य' टुर्नयस्य 'रौद्रता' भयद्धरत्व 'विजानतोपि' पुरुषस्य 'मति' बुद्धि 'अपाये' विनाशकाले 'परिमोहिनी भवति' [ परिमुह्यति इति परिमोहिनौ'। “स पृच-” इत्यादिसूवण ताच्छील्ये घिनुण प्रत्यय ॥ तथा चोक्तम्- "विनिमि त केन न दृष्टपूर्वो हेम्न कुरुङ्गो न च कुन बार्ता । तथापि तृष्णा रघुनन्दनस्य विनाशकाले विपरीतवुद्धि' इति (1)] | तस्मात विनाशकाले वलात् विपरीतवृद्धि भवति इति भाव ॥ १६ ॥ Notes on Malli 1 The word परिमोहिनी is got with घिनुण् प्रत्यय added to the root परिमुह to imply habit ( ताच्छौल्य ) by the rule "स पृच-अनुरुध पाडयम आडयस-परिस- स सूज ~ परिदेवि -स ज्वर -परिक्षिप -- परिरट- परिवद - परिदह - परिमुह - टुष - विष - ट्रह - टुह - युज - आक्रौड - विविच - त्यज-रज-भज - अतिचर अपचर आमुष - अभ्याहनच" 1 e, these roots take ताच्छौल्य धिनुण् । Thus it is said none has seen a golden deer made, nor is there any information about it, still there was desire of Baghunandana ( 1 e Rama), one is of vitiated wit during his destruction " - ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: ६५ CHARCHA 1 अभूतम - भूत 1s (truth) here नभृतम, नजतत-1 Thus अभूतम् is falsehood , obj of आसजा। 2 आसजा -आ+ सञ्ज + ल्यप I having attributed 3 विरुद्धम -वि+रुध+ क्त भावे = विरुद्धम् that which will be of contrary results Malli says "विपरीतफनकम्"। Qual इहितम् । 4 ईहितम ईहितम-ईह+नपु सके भाव क्त= ईहितम desite obj of लिप सते। 5 वलात-हेतौ or ल्यप लोप ५मी । 6 अलभ्यम - लभ+यत कर्मणि = लभ्य achievable न तथा इति अलभ्यम, नजतत- Qual इहितम । The grea here is not achievable by your 74, still he hankers for it This is unjust And if he sticks to this injustice then I will say that he will meet disaster for this delusion of wit of his 7 लिप सते - लभ + सन + लट ते । Wishes 8 विजानत -वि+ज्ञा+लट स्थाने शट = विजानत knowing तस्य । Ady used substantively शेष ६ठी, related to मति । Here अपि ( the अव्यय ) implies गर्दा ( disregard ) 9 हि-An अव्यय expressing कारण ( cause ) [or अवधारण alsol here 10 अनयस्य - नीयते अनेन इति नौ+ अच करणे वाहुलकात् = नय Justice, न नय अनय , नजतत तस्य । शेष ६ष्ठी। Here अनय 1s नयविरोधी 1 e, नन here has sense of विरोध (opposition ) For the differant of compoundable 751, compare- "तत सादृश्यमभावश्च तदन्यत्व तल्पता। अप्राशस्ता विरोधश्च नर्था प्रकीर्तिता" Nom नृप । senses घट.

·किरातार्जुनीयम् 11 अपाय - अप+ अय+घञ or इ+अच अपाय destruction. तखिन्। कालाधिकरण मौ। Thus अपार= अपायकाले 1 e, विनाशकाले । See Mallı also. 12 भवति-भू+लटति। Becomes, Nom मति । 13, परिमोहिनी - परिमुह्यति इति परि + मह + घिनुण् ताच्छील्य = परि- #fait vitiated, deluded, Pred to a Our Sastras say that one's wit becomes vitiated when his time for distruction is imminent, Also compare 'वुद्धिनाशात प्रसश्यति' In Gita II 14, Voice-नृपिण लिप खते मत्या परिमोहिन्या भूयते । 20 Rather let your master pray weapon to me I have enough असिः शरा वर्म धनुश्च नोच्चकैः विविच्य किं प्रार्थितमीश्वरेण ते । अथास्ति शक्तिः कृतमेव याञ्चया न दूषितः शक्तिमता स्वयं ग्रहः ॥ २० ॥ Prak-Easy Prose -असि , शरा, वम , उच्चक ( उतकष्ट ) धनुश्च (वा) ते ईश्वरण (स्वामिना) किम् (कथ) बिविचा (विचार्य, विभजा वा) न याचितम् (न प्रार्थितम) अथ ( तव स्वामिन ) शक्ति अस्ति च त याच जया कृतम ( अलम), शक्तिमता खय - ग्रह न दूषित । Beng-খা, বাণ, কবচ, অথবা উৎকৃষ্ট ধনু, তােমার প্রভু কেন বিবেচনা করিয়া এদের মধ্যে একটী আমাব নিকট প্রার্থনা কবিলেন না? আব যদি প্রভুব শক্তি থাকে, তবে প্রার্থনাবই বা প্রযােজন কি ( অর্থাৎ তিনি জোব করিষাই ত নিতে পাবেন)। আব শক্তিমান্‌দেব বল- পূর্বক গ্রহণ দোষেব হয না-(অর্থাৎ বাহুবলে গ্রহণ বীবেব ভূষণই ब)।

·चतुर्दश मग Eng-Why rather did not your master pray for either sword or arrow or armoul or best bow And if he has power then no use of asking , for forcible capture ( of an article ) by a powerful one is not depreciated or calumniated [ N B-Rather it is a merit with the heroes ] Expl - Easy See Eng and Mallinatha's Tıka Malli -अथ सर्वथा लभ्यस्त शर तर्हि किमनेन ? सुष्ट विश्रवध याच्यता शर अन्यदा, इत्याह-असिरिति (1)। असि' खड्ग शरा, वर्म' कवचम उच्चकै' उतकृष्ट 'धनुश्च' धनुर्वा 'ते' तव इश्वरेण खामिना 'विविच्य एकैकश विभजा 'कि न प्रार्थित' न याचितम् । चन प्रयोजन तत दास्यामीति भाव । [नपु सक कशष (See Char ) ] | 'अर्थ' अस्य वौराभिमानिनो नृपस्य 'शक्तिरस्ति' चेत इति शेष “याजया कृतमेव' अलमेव । माध्याभावात न याचितव्यमेव इत्यथ । गम्यमान (? साधनादि ) क्रियापेक्षया करणत्वात टतीया इतुक्त प्राक । कृतमिति निषधा- थकम अव्ययम् (2)] । यत 'शक्तिमता खय ग्रह' वलाद्ग्रहण 'न दूषित' किन्तु भषणमेब वीराणाम इति भाव । [क्षत्रियाणा प्रसह्य वित्तापहरण न टूषितमिति भारतीक्तम (? भारतेऽपातम)] | Notes on Mallı 1 By असि etc, it is said that if the arrow is at all to be taken by you then why this procedure is adopted)? Rather rightly and frankly pray for arrow or some other thing 2 In कृत याजया, याजया as already said takes हतीया करणे in eonnection with some verb understood (eg याजया किमपि नसाध्यते )। And कृतम here is a निषेधार्थक अव्यय । 3 It is also said in Mahabharata that forcible taking of money is not censurable with a Kshattriya ·६८ ६ किरातार्जुनीयम् [ N B-Here the reading in Malli, as "भारतेाक्तम' will improve the diction and sense here ] Charcha - 1. अमि , शग &c-These are उक्त कर्म of याचितम । Butt though yt is in the plural, still the verb is in the singular, because ag #ei singulai is genalally used to denote all these in general-the lule Is "सामान्य नपु सकम" | Here Malli's नपुस- के कशेष seems to 1efer to the rule "नपु सकमनपु सकेनैकवच्चास्वान्यतरस्याम्" for एकशष। That is, he makes तत (standing for स च ते च तच्च तज्ञ इति तत o तानि) understood here, But his prose tendering is not so Then it ought to have been-असि शरा वर्म धनुश्च इति तत विविच्य कि न प्रार्थितम । Hence we rather propose to zefer to the rule मामान्य नपु सकम" for singulai in याचितम । 2 उच्चक -उच्चै is an अव्यय meaning high Then उच्च + अकच म्वाथे = उच्चक । This is also an अव्यय , Qual धनु । similar use compare “अथोच्चक रासनत परार्ध्यात" in Canto II etc अकच here comes in by the rule "अन्ययसर्वनाम्नामकच प्राकट अव्यय and मर्वनाम take अकच ( म्वाथे) and this ccmes before the For a last vowel 3. विविचा-वि+विच+ ल्यप having considered or having taken either of these singly, Thus Malli has "ऐकश विभजा"। 4 प्रार्थितम - प्र+अर्थ+क्त कर्मणि | Is not prayed Nom ईश्वरण । 5, यात्रया-करणे ३या। See Notes on Malli, 6 कृतम्-A निषेधार्थक अव्यय as in "अथवा कृत सन्द हेन" in Sak I, ·चतुर्दशः सग : - स्वय ग्रह 7 शक्तिमताम् - शक्ति + मतुप . शक्तिमत। तेषाम् । शषष्ठी। 8 -खयम+ग्रह+अप भावे-खयग्रह forcible acceptance, or ग्रह + अप भाव = ग्रह । खयम ( आत्मना ) ग्रह , सुप मुपा। उक्त कर्म of दूषित । खय ग्रह of a heao is not दूषित ( calumniated ), 9 Voice-दुश्वर कि न प्रार्थितवान् शाल्या भूयते ( अस changes to ay in voice change etc by the rule "*") स्वय ग्रह न दूषितवन्त ( बुधा )। 21 He is thus unjust and cannot be my fit fr rend सखा स युक्त कथितः कथं त्वया यदृच्छयाऽसूयति यस्तपस्यते । गुणार्जनोच्छ्रायविरुद्धवुद्धय. प्रात्यमित्रा हि सतामसाधव. ॥ २१ ॥ Prak -Easy, Phose - तपस्वने ( तपोरताय ) यदृच्छया ( बराचारण ) असूयति, म (किरातपति ) कथ त्वा वक्त सखा काथत ? हि (यत ) गुणार्जनोच्छाविरुद्ध- बुद्धय ( गुणवाहुल्याउँन विमुखत्तय ) असाधव सता प्रकृयामवा ( भवन्ति )। Beng,-যে তপােনবত (সাধু) ব্যক্তিকে নিজ স্বেচ্ছাচাৰদ্বাৰা উত্ত্যক্ত কবে, তাদৃশ কি বাতপতি কেমন কৰিষা উপযুক্ত মিত্র হইবে বল ? কাবণ, গুণেব অর্জনেব জন্য যে উৎকর্ষ প্রযােজন, তাৰ প্ৰতি বিৰুদ্ধাচাবী অসাধুবা, সৎলােকের স্বভাবশত্রুই হই থাকে। Eng -How can that Kıratapatı who wantonly oppresses one who is engaged in penance, be my fit friend ? For the wicked who are averse to the excellence required for earning merit, are naturally the enemies of the good .

·किराताजू नोयम् Expl-Your master has disturbed and thus oppressed ine in my way to earning penance, This is unjust and shows that your master is not a good sympathetic personage, Thus he cannot be my befitting sincere friend, Moreover, as you have stood in the way to my acquiring excellence of merits and are thus averse to such a beneficial course, I cannot term you a virtuous one, and hence you are naturally an enemy of me, the good one, Malli-"राघवप्लवगराजयोरिव" इत्यादिना उपदिष्ट प्रत्याचष्ट, सखेति (1)-'स' नृप कथ त्वया युक्त' यौग्य 'सखा कथित' न कथञ्चित कथनीय इत्यथ । कुत ”-'य नृप तपस्यते' तपश्चरने, अनपराधिने इत्यर्थ ["ऋ धट्र है-" इत्यादिना सम्प्रदानत्वात ४ौँ (2)] । 'यदृच्छया' खरबत्त्या [ 'यहच्छा ख रिता" इत्यमर ] 'असूयति' असूया करोति [ “अस्या तु दोषारोपो गुणेष्वपि" इत्यमर ] 1 प्रतात शव रेवायम इत्याह-'हि' यम्मात 'गुणार्ज नोच्छायविरुद्ध वुद्धय' गुणानामर्ज ने य उच्छाय उत्कर्ष तस्य विरुद्धाविमुखा वुद्धि येषा ते तथा 'असाधव ' दृष्टा "सता' सज्जनाना 'प्रकृत्यमित्रा' प्रकृत्या शवब ["हिट विपक्षाहितामिवटाशात्रव- शवव" इत्यमर ] ॥ २१ ॥ Notes on Mallı 1 Here by etc, Arjuna refutes the friendship advised in the sloka "राघवप्रवङ्गराज" etc (XIII, 57 ) 2 In तपश्चरते we have सम्प्रदान ४थी by the rule "क्रधर्हष्यासूया- र्थाना य प्रति कोप"। Charcha 1 कथम्-An अव्यय meaning "how" and implies interrogation ( प्रश्न)।

·चतुर्दशः सर्गः: - . -- 2 कथित -कथ+ णिच ( चुरादि )+ क्त कर्मणि । Is said Its अनुक्ककत्ता 1s त्वया and उक्त कर्म 15 स । 3 यदृच्छया-ऋच्छ+ अभाव स्त्रियाम ऋच्छा Course या ऋक्का, wilful course, कर्मधा। तया। प्रकृत्यादि or करणे ३या। ऋच्छा Is sometimes seen to be derived as ऋ+श भाव म्बियाम बाहुलकात , but this is rather against Papini 4 तपस्यने-तप चरति इति तपस + क्यड ( by the rule "कमणो रोमन्थतपोभ्या वर्ति चगे )= तपस्य (नाम धात)+श = तपस्यत one practising penance, Adj, used substantively , तम । मम्प्रदान ठौँ by the rule "क्र धट हास्यार्थाना य प्रति कोप"। Lastly the loot तपस्य ( नामधातु ) 15 परस्म पद by the varttika "तपम परस्म पद च"। 5, असूयति-असूञ is a कण्टादि 10ot and takes क. by the rule 'कण्डादिभ्यो यक" Thus असू + यक + लट ति= असूयति shows malic oppresses &c, असूअ is an उभयपदौ root, Thus असूयते 1s also correct Nom, य । 6 गुणार्जन &c-अजि + लुट मावे अज नम earning उद्+श्रि+ घा भावे = उच्छाय loftiness, excellence गुणानाम अर्जनम्, तत-। तस्मिन् उच्छाय ( उतकर्ष ), सुप सुपा। तम्मिन् विरुद्धा ग्मुिखा, सुपसुपा । तादृशी वडि येषाम, वहु । Qual असाधव । The असाधु who hampel one's excellene ( 35,77 ) in earning merits ( गुणाने ) is himself averse to puta, and becomes unyirtuous Usually श्रि takes घत्र when not preceded by any उपमर्ग, the rule is "folya199877" So should be the affix here by the rule "एरच"। But after 32+ f is specially provided for in the rule" उदि श्रयतियौतिपूद्रुव Thus Kalidasa in Meghaduta (sl 60 ) writes "ङ्गोच्छाय कुमुदविशद यो वितत्य स्थित खम"। %3 " h ·७२ किराताजु नीयम् - 7 प्रात्यमित्रा -प्रकृत्या अमिना , सुर सुपा or ३ तत | Pred to असाधव || The base मित्र meaning friend is always neuter, so अमिव should be so by the rule "परवल्लिङ्ग इन्दततपुरुषयो"| But Bhattol says that the पुलिङ्गिता of the base अमिव is specially provided for in the Linganushasana z ule "Hrafna” Haradatta differs He says that अमित्र Is a diff base, derived as अमधातु + इच, and is so masculine 8 हि-An अन्यय meaning because here It may also be taken in the sense of waarto (certainty) here Thus Amara says "हि हेतावबधारणे" । त्व कथितवान व डिभि 9 Voice-चैन असूपाने त' युक्त मखाय कथ असाधुभि अमित्रं भूयते। 29 I am a kshattriya he a fowler ---there can be no friendship here वयं क वर्णाश्रमरक्षणोचिताः क जातिहीना मृगजीवितच्छिद. १ सहापर्कष्ट महतां न सङ्गत भवन्ति गोमायुसखा न दन्तिनः ॥ २२ ॥ Prak --Easy Prose-वर्णाश्रमरक्षमोचिता वय क्व (भवाम) जातिहीना मृगजीवितच्कुिट (पशुप्राणनाशिनी व्याधा ) च क ( भवन्ति ) [ हो स घटन न सम्भवति इत्यर्थ ] । अपक्कष्ट सह महता महत ( मुख्य ) न ( भवति ), दन्तिन (गजा ) गोमायुसखा न भवन्ति ।

·चतुदशा सग. ७३ Beng -বর্ণ ও আশ্রম বক্ষণে অভ্যস্ত মাদৃশ ক্ষত্রিযজাতিই বা কোথায়, আর জাতিবিহীন পশুহিংসক ব্যাবগণই বা কোথায (অর্থাৎ এ দুইয়ের অনেক পার্থক্য এবং মেলন সম্ভব নয)। নীচের সঙ্গে মহতের সখ্য হয় না, এবং গজগণ শৃগালের বন্ধু হইতে পাবে না। Eng-Where are we ( kshattriyas ) inured (or-babituated ) in the protection of the castes and the Asramas and where are those casteless fowlers, the slaughterers of animals, there can be no friendship of the great with the low and the elephants can never be the companions of the jackals Expl -See Eng Malli -हौनजातिहत्तित्वात सखाानह स इत्याह वयमिति-'वणाश्रमरक्षणी- चिता' विशुद्धवृ त्तच 'वय' राजान ( ? क्षविया ) 'क्व, जातिहोना मृगजीवितच्छिद' हि साजौविन व्याधा क' । फलितमाह-सह अपकष्ट' उत्तरोत्या जात्या बत्त्या च निकष्ट सह 'महता' जात्या व त्या च उतकष्टाना 'सङ्गत' सखा 'न' घटते इति शेष । तथाहि-दन्तिन' गजा गोमायना एगालाना सखाय 'गोमायुसखा न भवन्ति' [ “स्विरा शिवा भरिमाय गोमा मृगधूर्त का । गालवञ्चकक्रोष्ट फेरुफेरव- बम्ब का इत्यमर ] | विश षण मामान्यसमर्थ नरूपोर्थान्तरन्यास ( अलद्धार ) ॥ २२ ॥ Charcha 1 क्व वय (भवाम ), क्व मगजीवितच्छिद (भवन्ति )-The two 1epeated on here shows the incongruity of the two statements cf "क्क सूर्यप्रभवो वश क चाल्पविषया मति" where Mallinatha says वशब्दौ महदन्तर सूचयत [ Here also he says" जात्या व त्या च सखा न घटने इति शष"। There is a gulf of difference between kshattziyas like us who are saviours of auth and between fowlers of your type the killer of animals We differ by -caste and mode of living.

·किराताजु नोयम्
2 वर्णाश्रम ete-उच (दिवादि )+त = उचित , or वचन कितच
(ौणादि)= उचित accustomed or engaged वर्ग are the foul original
Castes of ब्राह्मण, क्षत्रिय, वैश्य and शूद्र । आश्रम are the fouz e g
ब्रह्मचयाश्रम, गार्ह स्था, वानप्रस्थ and सन्नग्रास। वर्णाश्च आश्रमाश्च, इन्द । तेषा
रक्षणम्, तत-। तब उचिता , सुप सुपा- Qual क्यम्।
The
epithet shows that the speaker was a kshattriva of the royal
line
-
3 जातिहीना -जात्या होना , सुप मुपा on ३ तत-
Qual म ग-
जीवितच्छिद ।
4 मनजीवित ete-जोव + क्त भावे = जोवितम् life म गाना ( पशूना)
जीवितम, ६ तत त छिन्दन्तीति म गजीवित + छिद + क्विप कर्तरिम ग-
नौवितच्छिद the killer of animal's lives 1 e fowlers (व्याध)। Adj
used substantively Nom to Hafa understood
5 अपकष्ट -सहाथें क्या by the rule "सहयुक्त अप्रधाने" ।
6 गोमायुसखा -गोमाय Is Jackal गोमायूना सखाय इति गीमायुसखि
+टच (समासान्त) = गोमायुसखा the friends of gackal, ६ तन-1 Pred.
to दन्तिन । Here समासान्त after सखि final in a ततपुरुष comes
by the rule "राजाह सखिभ्यष्टच '।
7 Voice-उचितरस्माभि भूयते जातिहीन जोवितच्छिदृभि भ यते
सद्भतेन न भ यते दन्तिभि -सखै न भ यते
23 Thus the Kiratapatr is not a match for me
परोऽवजानाति यदजताजडः
तदुब्रताना न विहन्ति धीरताम् ।
समानवोर्यान्वयपौरुषेषु यः
कगेत्यतिकान्तिमसौ तिरस्कि या ॥ २३ ॥

·অনুমে' ৩৪ Prak -নন অল্পনা বীনা ন নিলি [ That does not disturb the fortitude of the great ] Which does not disturb the great parts qr ga 99 nafar an [ I mean the fact that the ordinary ones overpowered with delusion, slights others. This slighting of a high personage by an ordinary one, can not disturb the patience of the great one just as a jackal's slighting cannot disturb a lion That is, the great One do not pay heed to the slights by the ordinary people , so I overlook the insult thrown on me by your master] Yes, this is quite true, but what's your opinion on the point-#Farregar (Hafa ) (That is indeed a great insult] which is a great insult 2 সুলীয়ালদী ॥ ( জস্বিন) অনিন্দালিম ৰূৰীনি, অনী ( farfeca (If some one equal to another in strength, heredity and piowess suppresses and overpowers another that is indeed an insult to the other Otherwise the insult offered to a high personage bv a low one is no insult at all-it is beneath all notice Hence too I pass over your master's insulting words ] Prose -নাসভ (শীত ) ঘৰ ( জস্বিন) ঋৰলালানি ( ঋন্নাল রূৰীনি) (বুনি) ঘন নন ( অনুমান ) অন্ননালা ( লঙ্কনা) ঘীনা ন ৰিদিক {ল লিনি)। समानवौयान्वयपौरुषेषु ( मध्य ) य ( জস্বিন ) অনিঙ্গালি জ্বীনি স্বল্পী ( গল্প ) নিৰক্ৰিয্য (মনি ।। Beng --মােহান্ধ কোনও ব্যক্তি যদি অবজ্ঞা প্রকাশ কবে তবে সেই অবজ্ঞা মহতেব ধৈৰ্য্যচ্যুতি ঘটায না। কিন্তু, শক্তি, কুল এবং পবাক্রমে যাব সমান তাদেব একজন অপবকে অতিক্রম কবিলে তবেই সেটা অপবের পক্ষে তিৰস্কাৰ বা অপমানজনক হয।

·किरातार्जु नौवम् one Eng ~The fact that one possessed with ignorance shows slight to a great one, does not upset the fortitude of that great one, but that is an insult indeed, if of those possessed of equal power, heredity and courage, sui passes another Expl --See Park and Eng Malla -नीचसखा कथमधिक्षिप्यते-इति चेत तवाह पर इति । 'अज्ञताजड मोहान्ध 'परीवजानाति यत तत' अवज्ञानम 'उन्नताना' महता 'धौरता' निर्विकार- चित्तव 'न विहन्ति' न विकार जनयति इत्यथ , कोष्ट व सि हस इति भाव । किन्तु "समानवौर्यान्वयपौरुषेषु' ममानानि तुल्यानि वीयान्वयपौरुषाणि शक्ति कुलविक्रमा यैषा नेषु मध्य [निर्धारणे सप्तमी ] 'य' कशित इत्यर्थ 'अतिक्रान्ति करोति' चत "असौं सहशजनातिक्रम 'तिरस्किया' तिरस्कार , यथा सि है सिहस्य इति भाबे ॥ २३ ॥ Chaicha 1. अवजानाति-अव+ज्ञा+लटति । offers insult or slights Nom पर । 2 अज्ञताजड -अज्ञता 1s ignorance जड़ is benumbed, overpowered , ( here ) अज्ञतथा जड ( अन्ध ) ३ तत। Qual पर । 3 यत तत-There are correlatives here Compare "unet नित्यसम्बन्ध"| See Prose 4 विहन्ति-वि+हन+लटति । Nom तत । Its obj ( कर्म ) here 15 धौग्ताम् । 5 समान etc-वीर्य Is power अन्वध heredity (कौलिन्य )। पौरुष ( पुरुष + अप ) is manliness, valour वौर्य च, अन्वयश्च पौरुष च, हुन्छ । समानानि वीयान्वयपौरुषाथि येषाम ने, वहु-। तेषु । निर्धारणे ७मौ by the rule "यतश्च निर्धारणम्" । Of those who are equal in ·चतुर्दश' सग: power, heredity and valour, the surpassing of one by the other is an insult to that other, like one lion defeating another lion 6 करोति-क+लटति । Nom य । 7 तिरस्कि या-तिरस is an अव्यय meaning usully disappearance तिरस + क + श भावे तिरम्कि या insult Here तिरस् 1s a गति । See तिरस्क त in sl 11 , construe--असौ तिरस्कि या भवति । 8 Voice-जड न परण अवज्ञायते इति येन भूयते तेन धीरता न विहन्यते येन अतिक्रान्ति क्रियते अमुया तिरम्कि यया भ यते . 24 Friendship or fight-both improper with a नीचजाति । यदा विग्रजाति हत तदा यशः करोति मैत्रीमथ दूषिता गुणाः । स्थिति समीक्ष्योभयथा परीक्षक करोत्यवज्ञोपहतं पृथग्जनम् ॥ २४॥ Prak -Easy Prose -यदा महान ( इतरण मह) विग्रहाति (विरुद्धाचरण करोति) तटा यश हत ( नाशित स्यात), अथ ( पक्षान्तरे ) मंत्री करोति तटा ( महत ) गुणा दूषिता । ( इति ) उभयथा स्थिति ( उभयपक्षे व्यापार ) समीक्षा (विचार्य) परीक्षक ( विवेचक ) पृथग जनम ( इतरजन ) अवज्ञोपहत (तिरस्कारयुक्त ) करोति । Beng -যদি মহৎ, সাধাৰণ লােকেব সহিত বিবােধ কবে, তবে মহতেব যােহানি ঘটে, আব যদি সে মিত্ৰতা করে তবে তার গুণগুলি মলিন হইয়া যায়। এই ভাবে দুই পক্ষেই ব্যাপাব বিচাব কবিয়া বিবেচক ব্যক্তি নীচজনকে অনাদব দ্বাবা উপেক্ষা কবেন।

·किराताजु नीयम् Eng -If a great one fights against a low one then his fame is affected, on the other hand if he contracts fuiendship with the low then bis merits are soiled Thus considering the matter of both the alternatives the high one slights the low one Expl -Easy, see Eng Malll -तहि नीच कोशीबत्ति-इत्याशा सोपपत्तिकमाह-यति । 'यदा विटङ्गाति' विरुणद्धि, प्रथगजनेन ( १ मह) इति शेष , 'तदा यशो हत' नाशित भवेत । 'अथ में वौ करोति' तदा 'गुणा दूषिता' भवेयरिति शेष । इति 'उभयथा स्थिति ममौक्ष्य' प्रतक्यं विमृष्य ( ? विमृश्य ) 'परीक्षक' विवेचक 'पृथग्जन' नौचजनम् 'अवज्ञापहतम' अवज्ञया अनादरण उपहत तिरस्क त 'करोति' उपेचते इत्यर्थ ॥ २४ ॥ Charcha 1 विग्टहाति-वि+यह+ लटात | Fights Nom उन्नत, understood Note that वि+ ग्रह means "Fighting" here 2 हतम-हन त कतरि। Nom यश । Here 7 has the sense of loss ( 21 ) hence instransitively used But in the sense of killing it is usually transitive as तत धीरता न विहन्ति in sl 23 etc 3 अथ-An अन्यय having the sense of पक्षान्तर here 4 करोति-क+लटति । Contracts Nom, उन्नत or महान् । 5 में वौम्-मित्र Is friend तस्य भाव इति मिव + अग+डीप स्त्रियाम् = मंत्री friendship, ताम] obj, of करोति । 6, दुषिता -टुष + णिच + क्त कर्मशि। Qual गुणा here, 7 स्थितिम-स्थिति 15 वस्तुस्थिति 1, e the matter or fact , ob], of समीक्ष्य ( = सम+ईक्ष + ल्यप )।

·. चतुदशः सर्ग -- ----- कर्मचा- 8, उभयथा-उभ+ थाल (प्रकारवचने)= उभयथा in both ways An अव्यय-here , adv Qual ममौक्ष्य । 9 अवज्ञोपहतम्-अवज्ञा Is slight उप+हन+क्त कर्मणि = उपहतम् depreciated, insulted, अवज्ञया उपहत ३ तत तम। Pred to पथगजनम ।। पृथक is an अन्य usually meaning separate 1, e, low, पृथक जन, तम। 10 Voice-यदा विग्टह्यते ( नोच } तदा यशमा हतेन भ पते मवी क्रियते तदा गुण दूषितैभयन परीक्षके ण पृथग्जन अवज्ञोपहत क्रियते । 11 Remark-Here Arjuna's argument is-great one's fight with a low destioys his fame, his friendship with him defiles his merits so in both ways a low one is to be shunned Thus the अनदार 15 काव्यलिङ्ग here , compare "ममुन्न घन् भूतिमनार्य सङ्गमात वर विरोधोपि मम महात्मभि and "यज टुर्जनस मर्म भन माधुसङ्गमम्', also "नौसख्य परित्याज्यम्" etc 1 - 25 So I forgive his haughty words, but if he forcibly takes away my arrow he will suffer the consequences thereof मया मृगान् हन्तुरनेन हेतुना विरुद्धमाक्षेपवचस्तितिक्षितम् । शरार्थमष्यत्यथ लप्स्यते गति शिरोमणिं दृष्टिविषाज्जिवृक्षतः ॥ २५ ॥ Prak~-Easy Prose --अनेन हेतुना मया म गान् हन्तु विरुद्धम् ( उद्धत ) आक्षेपवच ( तिरस्कारवचन ) तितिक्षितम् ( सोढम् )। अथ ( स ) शरार्थमेष्यति (आगमिष्यति) तदा दृष्टिविषात ( सर्पात ) शिरोमणि जिक्षत गति ( मरणदशा ) लप म्यने ( प्राप स्यति)। म ·किरातार्जुनीयम् IN B Beng -এই কাৰণেই আমি মৃগহস্তা ব্যাধেব উদ্ধত তিবন্ধাববচন সহ কবিয়াছি। আর যদি সে শবটী লইবার জন্য আসে তবে সর্পেব শিবােমণি গ্রহণেচ্ছুব ন্যায, তাৰ মবণদশা ঘটিবে । Eng-For this reason I have tolerated his haughty insul ting words, but if he comes to take this arrow, then he will share the fate of one who wishes to take the gem on the hood of the poisonous snake In other words, as taking the gem on the bood of a venomous viper endangers life, so taking of this arrow will endanger the life of your master, Kıratapatı ] Expl-See Eng, above. Malli.-उपस हरन्नाद, मरीति 'अनेन हेतुना' सन्धिविग्रहानथत्वन कार- मेन 'मया मृगान् हन्तु' त्याधस्य सम्बन्धि हन्तं तन्प्रत्यय । अतएव न लोकाव्यय" इत्यादिना षष्ठीप्रतिषेध ] "विरुद्धम्' अतिपकषम् 'आ पवच' तिरस्कारवचन 'तिति- क्षित' सोढम् । ननु मख्यानङ्गोकार वलात् ( ? किरातपति ) शर ग्रहीष्यति-इत्या- शङ्का आह, शरति। 'अथ शराथम एष्यति', दृष्टौ विष यस्य तस्मात 'दृष्टिविषात' सर्प विशेषात 'शिरामणि जिवृक्षत ग्रहौतुमिच्छत 'गति' दशा लप स्यते' प्राप स्वति ।। २५ ॥ Charcha 1 हेतुना-हतौ तौया । 2 म.गान् हन्तु -हन+तन् - हन्सा killer Here being तबन्त, 1ts कर्म ( अनुक्तकम ) does not take षष्ठो in connection with the कृत in हन्त, , for षष्ठो in such cases is barred by the rule "न लोकाव्ययनिष्ठाथलर्थत नाम्"| hence म गान् takes कर्मणि रया। 3 आक्षेपवन-आक्षेपस्य ( अपमानस्य ) वच' (वचनम)। तत- । उक्तकर्म of तितिक्षितम् ।

·चतुर्दशः समः . 4 तितिक्षितम्-तिज + सन् + त कर्मणि = तितिक्षितम् Is tolerated, Its अनुक्त कर्ता Is मया । The rule "गुप्तिजकिदम्य सन्” (1.8, सन् comes after the roots गुप, तिज, कित)-enjoins सन् after तिन here in the sense of क्षमा by the varttika "निन्दाक्षमाव्याधिप्रतीकारेषु सन् इष्यते” । शरार्थम-शराय इदम् इति शरार्थम्, a नित्यसमास of ४ौँ तत-class by the rule" अर्थेन नित्यसमास विश ष्यलिङ्गता च वक्तव्या" | Adv, qual, एष्यति। 6 एष्यति- + ल ट स्वति । Comes Nom स । 7 अथ-An अव्यय meaning “दि" here 8 लप स्वते-लभ + नट म्यते । Shall attain Nom म (किरात- पति )। 9 दृष्टिविषात-दृष्टो विष यस्य, वहु-- | तम्मात । This is tbe mane of a poisonous snake whose sight paralyses one अपादाने ५मौ by the rule "ध्र बमपायपादानम" । 10 जिवृक्षत -ग्रहोतुमिच्छत इति ग्रह+मन+लट स्थाने शत = निक्षत् wishing to take , तस्य । An ad] used substantively श षे ६ष्ठी, related to गतिम | As taking of शिरोमणि-of such snake destroys one's life, so taking of शर will endanger your master's. Compane, "क कर प्रसारयेत पनगरत्न सूच"-Kumar, v sl 43 11 Voice-अह तितिक्षितवान् एष्यले गति नप स्यने नैन। 26 Then the Kız ata goes off to his master इतौरिताकूतमनौलवाजिन जयाय दूत. प्रतितज्य तेजसा । ययौ समीप ध्वजिनीमुपेयुषः प्रसन्नरूपस्य विरूपचक्षुषः ॥ २६ ॥ " ·किराताजु नौयम् Prak-Easy Prose -इति ( अनेन प्रकारेण ) इरिताकूतम ( कथिताभिप्रायम ) अनोल- वाजिनम् ( अर्जुनमित्यर्थ ) दूत जयाय नेजसा प्रतितयं ( भौषयित्वा ), ध्वजिनौम ( सेनाम् ) उपयुष ( प्राप्तस्य, सङ्गतस्य इत्यर्थ ) प्रसन्नरूपस्य विरूपचक्षुष (विक पाक्षस्य शिवस्य) समीप ययी। Beng -এইভাবে নিজাভিপ্রায় ব্যক্ত কবিলে পব অর্জুনকে পবা- জিত কবিবার জন্য দূত প্রতাপের সহিত ভয় দেখাইষা, সেনাসহিত প্রসন্নমূৰ্তি ( নিজপ্রভু) ত্র্যম্বকে নিকট ফিবিয়া গেল। Eng -The messenger ( karata ) then having vehemently intimidated Arjuna ( the white-horsed one ) who ventilated his mind thus, and wishing victory over him approached Siva ( Kiratapati ), united with his army, of pleasing countenance and of deformed eyes Expl --See Eng Malli -इतीति । 'इति' इत्थम् 'ईरिताकूतम्' उक्ताभिप्रायम 'अनौलवाजिन' वेताश्वम् अजुन 'दूत जयाय तेजसा प्रतापेन 'प्रतिती' अस्मान् अजित्वा क गमिष्यसि इति भौषयित्वा इत्यर्थ । 'बजिनीम उपयुष' सेनासङ्गतस्य 'प्रसन्नरूपस्य' अर्जन प्रति इति शष । “विरुपचतुष' वाम्बकस्य 'समीप ययौ ।। Chaicha 1 इति-It is an अय्यय meaning "thus' ( अनेन प्रकारेण ) here Adverb Qual ईरित in ईरिताकूतम । 2 ईरिताकूतम्-ईर+णिच +त कमणि = ईरित saad आक्त 1s अभिप्राय ( desire) ईरितम् आक्त येन, वहु । Qual अनीलवाजिनम । 3 अनोलवाजिनम-वाजिन Is horse न नौल अनौल , notblue 1 e, white अनीला वाजिन यस्य, वहु । Refers to अर्जुन। 757 is called .

·चतुर्दश सग ८३ )। Taarsą because he had white hoises in his chariots, and he 15 अजुन also for महाभारत Itself says that he is named अर्जुन for he will do शुद्धकर्म only , oby of प्रतितजा ( = प्रति + तनि + ल्यप् 4 जयाय-जि+अच भावे = जय Victory, तस्म । तुमथे ४थी by the the rule "तुमथाच्च भाववचनात" | Or with a diff construction (eg जय लब्धम् ), जयाय takes कर्मणि ४थी by the rule "क्रियाओं पपदम्य च कर्मणि स्थानिन" । % 3D . 5 तेजसा = करणे या । 6 दूत -टुगतौ + त = दूत messengel Here it iefers to the #tai In ça the Towel is lengthened by the unadisutra "दृतनिभा दीर्वश्च'। Nom to ययौ । पा+लिट अ)। 7 बजिनाम-ध्वज 1s flag वज+इनि मत्वर्थ = बजिन्। तत स्त्रियाम् डीपि = ध्वजिनी an army, ताम । obj of उपयुष । 8 उपयुष --उप+दू (गतो)+ वसु ( for लिट) = उपेयिवान् attaining तस्य । Qual विरूपचक्षुष । क्वसु for लिट is allowed in classical language after सद, वम, अ usually , and this past partieiple क्वसु aftel उप+ इ etc comes in भाषा by the special rule "उपेयिवाननाश्वाननूचानश्च” 9 प्रसन्नरूपस्य-प्र+सद + क कर्तरि = प्रसन्न pleasing प्रमन्न रूप यस्य, वहु तस्य । qual विरुपचक्षुष । Siva, the Kuata pati was already qua on Arjuna foi his penance, valour and pluck Thus Malli says "अजेन प्रति प्रसन्नस्य इति शेष"| Sivar in his placid. state is also so, 10 विरूप &c-विगत रुप यस्य, वहु-by the varttika. "प्रादिभ्यो धातुजस्य वहुव्रीहिवाचोत्तरपदलोपश्च वजाव्य । विरूप चनु यस्य, वहु-। तस्य। शेषे ६ष्ठी , related to समीपम् । This is a name of Siva ( now a

·८४
किरातार्जुनीयन्
Knatapatı) because he had deformed eyes This deformity
(वरुप्य ) is due to his having three eyes that mar all beauty.
Compare “वरूप्यञ्चाव विनेवत्वात"-Kshiraswamin, Kalidasa also
says in his Kumala "वपुर्विरूपाक्षमलक्ष्यजन्मता" &c
11 Voice-दृतेन यी &c easy
27 The K2 ata-army's march
ततोपवादेन पताकिनीपते।
चचाल निदवतौ महाचमू
युगान्तवाताभिहतेव कर्वती
निनादमम्भोनिधिवीचिमहतिः ॥ २७ ॥
Prak.~-Easy
Phose -तत पताकिनीपते (सेनापते ) अपवादन ( आदेश न) निदवती
( शब्दवती ) महाचमू (विशाला किगतसैना ), युगान्तवाताभिहता ( तत ) निनाद
कुर्वती अम्भौनिधिवौचिम हति इव (ममुद्रोमि माला इव ) चचाल ।
Beng --তাবপব সেনাপতিব আদেশে সেই বিশাল কিবাতসেন}
শব্দ কবিষা, প্রলযতক্ষুভিত শব্দাষমানা অর্ণবাের্মি সমূহেব ন্যায অগ্রসব
হইতে লাগিল।
Expl - Then at the order of the commander-in-chief that
huge (Kırata) army gave out an yell and marched on like the
bellowing lines of waves rushing on being pressed or agitated
by the dissolution-wind
Expl --Easy, see Eng.
Malli ~त इति । 'तत पताकिनोपते' सेनापते 'अपवादन' आदेश न
["अपवादोऽप्यथादेश" इति सज्जन ] "निहादवतो" शब्दवती 'महाचमू' सेना,
'युगान्तवाताभिहता' युगान्तवाते. अभिहता आन्दोलिता अतएव 'निनाद कुर्वती'
अम्भोनिधिबोचिस हति अर्णवोमि समूह *व, चचाल" ॥ २७ ॥

·चतुर्दशः सग. ८५ CHARCHA 1 तत -तद् + इमि (५मी)+ तसि स्वार्थ = तत then 1e, after Kirata's going to Siva, the Kiratpati (as said in sl 26) अव्यय । गम्यमानपरशब्दयोग ५मौ। 2 अपबाटेन-अप+ बद+घञ भाव = अपवाद 1 e, order ( आदेश) hele See sa quoted by Mallı तेन। हतौ ३या। 3 पताकिनीपते -पताका flag पताका+ इनि मत्वर्थ = पताकिन् having fiag 1 e, army स्त्रियाम् डीपि पताकिनी, पताकिनो 15 सेना ! तम्या पति, ६ तत तस्य । शषष्ठी। 4 चचाल्न -चन+लिट च। lushed on Nom महाचमू । निहादवती-निहाद 1s अव्यक्त वनि। निहद + वतुप म्बियाम = निहाटवत्ती sounding, qual महाचम् । 6 महाचमू-चमू meaning सेना is declined like वधृ। महती चमू इति महाचम् the huge army 1 e, army of the Kiratas,-कर्मधा with पु वडाब in महतो । Then again महत becomes महा with आत added in ममानाधिकरमममाम by the 1ule "अान्महत समानाधिकरण- जातीययो"। 7 युगान्त cte-अभि + हन+त कर्मणि स्त्रियाम = अभिहता struck युगस्य अन्त end of a yugal, ६ तत- युगान्तस्य or युगान्त वात तत or सुप सुपा। तेन अभिहता, ३ तत । qual अम्भोनिधिवौचिस हति । 8 निनाद कुर्वती-Qual वौचिस हति । This is to match the epithet निहादवती। 9 अम्भोनिधि &c-अम्भोनिधि Is sea तस्य वौचय , तासा स हति (समूह), ६ तत । This is उपमान of महाचमू । As arrays of sea-waves struck by strong dissolution-wind produces sound in waves and ·८६ किराताजु नीयम् makes these lush on, so the long lines of Kuata army yelled and rushed on towards Aijuna Agitation of waves by disso lution-wind is a favourite metaphor with oui poet, compare- “वारिधीनिव युगान्त वायव क्षोभयन्ता निभृता गुरुनपि” XIII 65 10 Voice-महाचम्बा निहाद्रवत्या चले कुर्व त्या वाताभिहतया वौचि- स हत्या इव । 28 The wind was favourable then रणाय जैत्र प्रदिन्निव वरा तरङ्गितालम्बितकेतुसन्तति । पुरो वलाना सघनाम्वुशीकर शनैः प्रतस्थ सुरभिः ममोरणः ॥ २८ ॥ Prak-Easy Prose-जब (जयनशील ) तरङ्गितालम्बितकेतुसन्तति ( तथा ) सघनाम्ब - शोकर मुरभि समीरण ( वायु ) रणार बरा प्रदिशन् इब ( रणाय सेना वग्यन्निव ) ( संन्याना ) पुर शन प्रतस्थ ( ववौ इत्यथ )। Beng —জয়সূচক (অর্থাৎ অনুকুল) সুগন্ধ বায়ু, পতাকাসমূহকে তরঙ্গিতভাবে অবস্থিত বাখিযা, সাজলকণা বহন কবি এবং যুদ্ধেব জন্য সৈন্যদিগকে ত্ববাযুক্ত কবি, সৈন্যদেব অগ্রে অগ্রে ধীভাবে ( অর্থাৎ মৃদু মন্দ ভাবে ) প্রবাহিত হইতে লাগিল। Eng-Favourable fragrant breezes making the line of flags fluttering, carrying thick particles of waters and hastening as if the army for the fight, blew on gently before that army ( of the Kiratas ). Expl -When the Kirata army marched against Arjuna, then favourable fragrant gentle wind was blowing before ·चतुर्दश श' सग. thein This was not only an auspicious indication of victory but it also made the flags uniformly fluttering and hastened the whole army for a yictorious battle , Malli -रणायेति । जेता एव 'जन' जयनशील , अनुकूल इत्यथ [जयते हन्नन्तात प्रज्ञादित्वात स्वार्थ अणप्रत्यय ] 'तरङ्गितानम्बितकेतुसन्तति' तरङ्गित सञ्जाततरङ्ग यथातथा आलम्बिता अवस्थिता कैतुमन्ततयो न स ! मह घ. सान्द्र अम्ब शीकर वर्तमान 'सघनाम्ब शौकर , मुरभि ' मुगन्ध ‘ममौरण' वायु 'रणाय त्वरा प्रदिशनिव' त्वरयन्निव 'वलाना' मन्याना 'पुर' अन 'शनं प्रतम्थ' प्रस्थित , ववी इत्यथ ॥ २८ ॥ CHARCHA 1 रणाय-रण battle तस्म । कर्मणि यो by the rule "क्रियार्थोप- पदस्य च कर्मणि स्थानिन"। Thus रणाय = र प्रवर्तयितुम । 2 जव -जि + तॄन् ताच्छील्य =जेता a victor जता एव इति जेतृ + अया स्वार्थे प्रज्ञादि = जैव victorious 1e, auspicious and favourable See also Malli and compare “जत्राभरणम्" in Raghu xVI 72 Qual समीरण । 3 प्रदिशन्-प्र + दिश + लट स्थाने शतृ = प्रदिशन् ordering, prompting Qual समीरण । 4 तरङ्गित &c-केतु is flag केतूना सन्तति ( समूह ) ६ तत । तरङ्ग+ इतच जाताईं तरङ्गितम् fluttening, बालम्बित 1s held or made, तरङ्गि- तम ( यथा तथा ) अवलम्बिता, सुप सुपा- made fluttering, and this was due to wind , wind made flags flutter in the air, nefsar- लस्विता केतुसन्ततय येन 6, वहु । Which made lines of flags ( there ) fluttering (in the air ), This uniform fluttering of Hags is also auspicious ·किराताजु नोयम् . अ। on 5 सवनाम्खुशीकर -अम्बना शौकरा , particles of watel, ६ तत । घना अम्ब शोकरा dense pan ticles of watei, कर्मधा। तै सह वर्तमान सघनाम्ब शौकर , 01 सहधनाम्ब शीकर । वहु- Qual समोरण । This suggests the शैत्यगुण of वायु at that time It was also मुरभि , and मन्द as is indicated by शन प्रतस्थ । 6 प्रतस्थ -प्र+स्था+लिट Blew Nom ममीरण । “समवप्रविभ्य स्थ" इति अवात्मनेपदम । 7 Voice-जंत्रण आनम्बितकेतुसन्ततिना सघनाम्ब शीकरण सुरभिना समोरीन प्रतस्थ । 8 पुर-अग्रे। पूर्व + डि (७मी ) + असि खार्थे = पुर ( अवाय ), by the rule” पूवाधरावगणाम अमि पुर् अध अवश्च एषाम्”-पूव , अधर, अवर in सप्तमी &c take असि खा) and aie changed respectively to पुर, अध and अव । अधि ७मौ । अवायत्वात विभक्तिलोप । Compane" अमु पुर पश्यसि देवदारुम”-Rag II Kalidasa also uses in Kumala the unusual पुरत in the sense of पुर , compare "डयञ्च तेन्या पुरतो विडम्बना"। 29 The tumult of the or ny perrades all the quarters जयारवक्ष्ये डितनादमूच्छितः शरासनजगातलवारणध्वनिः । अस भवन् भूधरराजकुक्षिषु प्रकम्पयन् गामवतस्तरे दिशः ।। २८ ॥ Prak-शरासनजाातलवारणध्वनि दिश अवतस्तरे [ The sound of the leather fence worn in the left hand by warriors to protect the band from the stroke of the bow-string, and the twang of ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: TE bows at the same time coverd all the quarters] How is this possible ?-गाम् प्रकम्पयन् टिश अवतम्बर [ The sound shook the earth and then pervaded the quarters But how can the strong Himalayan region be shaken -af9 713fag असम्भवन् गाम् प्रकम्पयन् दिश अवतस्तर [ The sound could not be held in the strong caves of the Himalayan region, so its force shook the entire earth there and pervaded all the quarters ] I can't follow you-artae fsagte#fa-afa -cafe [ The sound was enormously augmented by the victorious words uttered by the bands and by the wal-cry of the warriors So Himalyan regions cannot hold it and the force thereof shook the earth and pervaded all the querters around ] Prose --जयारवक्ष डितनादमच्छित (विजयसूचकनादवर्द्धित ) शरासनजाा. तलवारणध्वनि ( धनुर्गुणानाम आघातवारणाना च व्वनि ) भूधरगजकुक्षिषु असम्भवन् (मानमप्राप्य ) गा ( भुव ) प्रकम्पयन् दिश अवतस्तर (व्यानी ) Beng—ধনু গুণেব শব্দ, ও গুণেব আঘাত হইতে হস্তবাব জন্য পবিহিত তলবাবণেব ধ্বনি, বন্দিগণেব ও বীবদেব সিংহনাদে বর্ধিত হইযা হিমালযেব কুক্ষিতে (গুহাতে) স্থান না পাইযা তাবৎ ভূতল tarteal 776 177 zjfety cpfaal Eng -The sound of the fence woln ( in the left hand ) to protect it from the stroke of the bow-string being augmented by the laudations of bards and by the victorious wale cry of the warriors could not find footing in the caves of the Himalayan region, and shook the earth and pervaded all the quarters ·किरातार्जुनीयम् . Expl-See Prak and Eng Malli -जति । 'जघारबडितनादमुच्छित' जयारवं वन्दिना जयजयेति शब्द चडितनादै सि हनादेश्च मूर्छित वड़ित 'शरासनजातलवारण ध्वनि.' शरा- सनजाना धनुगुणाना तलवारणाना च ध्वनि 'भूधरराजकुक्षिषु' गिरिगुहामु 'असम्भवन्' अमान्, अवकाशमलभमान इत्यर्थ । अतएव 'गा' मुव 'प्रकम्पयन्' [ एतेन वलाना वाहुल्यमुक्तम] 'दिश अवतस्तर' व्यानश [ "ऋतश्च स योगादगुण"] । मृच्छापदार्थ म्य विश षणगत्या असम्भवन्हैतुत्वात कायलिङ्गम् । गिरिकुक्षिरूपापेक्षया बनेराधिपस्य आधिक्योक्ता अधिकालद्वारश्च । ताभग्राञ्च इयम् असम्भवन् इति वाचक विना उत्थाप्यमानोपात्तमूच्छागुणनिमित्ता प्रतीयमाना क्रियोतपक्षा। तै अगागि- भावेन मझोयं ते इति म क्षेप (1) ॥ २६ ॥ अव Notes on Malli 1 The gist of अलङ्कार (figure of speech) here is this-first of all here is काव्य लिग for the fact of मूर्छा ( in नादमूच्छित ) (as an ady clause ) is the cause of असम्भवन् , then there is अधिकानद्वार, for the excess of ध्वनि the आधेय here, is graeter than आधार 1 e, the गिरिगुहा। Then there is surmise of the क्रिया ( fratag at ) implied here by the two above figures, without reference to the implication of the adjective 2017 and being due to the attribute af raised bere Lastly these form & स कर being related as अगागिभाव। CHARCHA 1 जयारव etc-आ+ + अप भाव-आरव sound भाराव with घज is also optionally correct by the rule "विभाषा आडि रुन बो" But note that usually takes to wben preceded by any उपसर्ग by the general rule "उपसर्गे रुव"। Compare "वयसा विरा" ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: ८१ % 3D in Raghu II , and compare the use of आरव in Bh VII 48. See also note at the end of oul Kirat XIII with ref to "आरव वितेने" ॥ जयस्व आरव, हतत or जयसूचक आरव , शाकपार्थिवादितत । This is the auspicious gaafa of the bards attending the aimy. Thus Malli says “वन्दिना जर जति शब्द" | चिड ( भ्वादि)+ ती भावे वंडितम war-cry of the सेना। तस्य नाद । जपारवश व डितनादव, इन्द । ताभाा मूच्छित (वर्धित ), ३तत । Qual तलवारण ध्वनि । विड 1s taken by some as another form of विद ( अवाक्तशद भ्वादि) and as such it takes ou when 28T follows by the lule 'निष्ठा शोड विदिमिदिक्ष्विदिष" Hence विडित Is also sometines seen % 3D 2 शरासन etc-शरासन is bow (धनु )। Fall is bow-string. "मौवी ज्या शिञ्जिनीगुण" । शरासनस्य ज्या, bow-string , ६तत । तल IS ज्याघात here i e stioke of bow-stiing on the left arm तल वाय्यते अनेन इति तल+a+णिच + लुपट करणे तलवारणम् the leather fence worn on the left hand to protect it from strokes of bow-string. शरासनज्या च तलचारणञ्च, बन्द । तयो ध्वनि , ६ तत। Nom to परितस्तर। As the baids made twangs of bows, the bow-string striking against the protector thereof also made a sound, both these combined made a terrible at which shook the earth and peryaded all the quarters 3 असम्भवन-सम् + भू+शतृ = सम्भवन । न सम्भवन, नजतत। Not finding स्थिति within गिरिगुहा । 4 भूधरराज &c-भूधर Is mountain here It also means 2 King भूधराणा राजा इति भूधरराज with समासान्त टच after राजन ·किराताजु नौयम् ८ final in a तत by the lule "राजाह मखिभ्यष्टच्”। भूधरराजस्य कुक्षि (गुहा ), ६ तत। तेषु । अधि मो। 5 अवतस्तर-अव+ स्त, (म्वादि उभयपदी)+लिट ए। Covered Nom ध्वनि । Its oby here is दिश । Note that स्त क्राादि also means the same and gives this very sense स्वादि ends in ऋ and क्रमादि in eta | Hence in Voice Ch mife gives me a whereas sufe gives स्तीय्यते, and in त वादि yields स्त त and यादि gives स्तौण । Compare विस्तृत and विस्तीर्ण । For a similai use of स्त, Compane "शिरोभिर्म हौ तस्तार" in Rag IV 63 , also see oul notes under "पृथासूनु न हेन परितस्तर" XI 8 6 Voice-मूछि तेन ब्वनिना असम्भवता प्रकम्पपता अक्तस्तरि। 30 Sun's rays reflect on the sharp and polished weapons there निशातरौद्रषु विकाशता गते. प्रदीपयद्भिः ककुभामिवान्तरम् । वनेसदा हेतिषु भिन्नविग्रहै: विपुस्फरे रश्मिमतो मरीचिभि. ॥ ३० ॥ Prak -Easy Prose -निशातरौट्रषु वनेसदा हेतिषु (आयुधेषु) भिन्नविग्रहै ( स क्रान्त- मूर्ति भि ) ( ततश्च ) विकाशता गर्ने ककुभा ( दिशाम ) अन्तर प्रदीपयट्टभि इव ( स्थित ) रश्मिमत ( सूर्यस्य ) मरीचिभि विपुस्कर ( वभासे )। Beng—কিরাতদেব তীক্ষ্ণ (শাণিত) ও ভীষণ আয়ুধসমূহে প্রতিফলিত হইযা, চাবিদিকে বিস্তৃতি লাভ কবতঃ এবং দিক্ সমূহেব অবকাশ উজ্বল কবিষাই যেন সূৰ্য্যেব কিবণসমূহ বিস্কুবিত হইতে नागिन ।

·चतुदशः मग: ८३ Eng -The lays of the sun shone by illuminating the spaces of the quarters as if, for these gained in size being reflected on the sharp ( polished ) and terrible weapons of the fowlers ( Kiratas) Expl -Easy See Eng Malli -निशातेति । निशाता तीक्षा अतएव रौद्रा भीषणाश्च ये तेषु 'निशातरोट्रषु' [विशष्यविश षणयो अन्यतरविशष्यविवक्षायाम दृष्टत्वात विशेषण- समास ]। बने सौदन्ति इति 'वन सदा' वन चगणा [ “मतमुहिषविदभिदच्छिद- जिनीगजामुपसर्ग पि क्विप" इति क्विप , “ततपुरुष कृति वहुलम” इत्यन्नु क ] 'हेतिषु' आयुधेषु ["हेति शस्त्र पि पु स्त्रियो” इति केशव ] 'भिन्नविग्रहै ' म क्रास्तमूर्तिभि अतएव 'विकाशता' विमृत्वग्ता 'गते' अतएव 'ककुभा' दिशाम् 'अन्तरम' अवकाश "प्रदीपयभि' प्रकाशयभि 'इव' स्थित [इति उतप्रेक्षा] रश्मिमत' सूयं स्य [ “माटुपधायाश्च मतोवो ऽयवादिभा" इति मतुपो मकारस्य न वकार ] 'मरौचिभि' कर ['भास करो मरीचि स्त्रीप मयो इत्यमर ] 'विपुस्फर' वभास [ स्फरते भावे लिट ] ॥ ३० ॥ CHARCHA . कर्मधा। 1 निशात ete-नि+शो+त कर्तरि= निशाता, 01 निशिता sharp 1 e polished , this optionality when &c follow is due to the rule "शाच्छोरन्यतरस्याम्"। रौद्र is terrible ( भौषण), निशाता च ते रौद्रा, See Malli तेषु। Qual हेतिषु ॥ The हेति 1 e, आयुध ( weapon ) wee were all so polished and sharp that light reflected on these हेतिषु has अधि ७मी। 2 विकाशता गते -Qual मरीचिभि । The sun's days ( मरीचि ) being reflected on polished armours, got augmented ( farinat गता )।

·८४ किरातार्जुनीयम् उ प्रदीपयटभि -प्र+दीप + णिच + शट । Illuminating or lighting up Qual मरोचिभि । The मरीचि already thus विकाशता मत, seemed to illuminate the spaces of the qual ters (ककुभाम् अन्तरम प्रदीपपभि मरीचिभि )॥ ककुभ 1s usually fem mean aning "quar ter" । शचे ६ष्ठी। But note ककुम ( अकारान्त) means usually a kind of tree-~अजुनहक्ष । 4 वनेमदाम-वने मौदन्ति इति वन + सट + क्विप = वनमद 01 वनमद, the sæt is megulaıly retained when a ma' follows &c, by the rule ततपुरुष कृति वहुलम"। See Iallinath तेषाम । श षष्ठी, 1elated to हतिषु । 5 भिन्नबिग्रहै -विग्रह 15 मूर्ति image भिन्ना ( म क्रान्ता ) विग्रहा ( मृतय ) षा, बहु-। तं । Qual मरीचिभि । 6 विपुस्फुर-स्फर + ( तुदादि परस्म पदी )+ लिट ए भावे । Shone Its अनुक्त कत्ता 15 मरीचिभि । 7 Voice -गता प्रदीपयन्त भिन्नविग्रहा मरीचय पुस्फरु । 31 But Shiva ( Kiratapata ) shone above all उदूटवक्षःस्थगितकदिड मुखो विकष्टविस्फारितचापमण्डल' । वितत्य पक्षद्वयमायतं वभौ विभुगणानामुपरीव मध्यगः ॥ १३ ॥ Prak --Easy. Prose --उदूढ वक्ष स्थगितेकदिडमुख (उन्नतोरसा आच्छादितैकदिविभाग ) विकष्टविस्फारितचापमण्डल (आकृष्टधनुष्क इति यावत् ) विभु (किरातरूप शिव ) आयत पक्षहय ( पार्श्व हय ) वितत्य ( विस्त त कृत्वा ) गणाना मध्यग ( अपि) उपरि (स्थित ) इव वभी।

·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: ८५ Beng -উন্নতবক্ষঃ দ্বাবা দিঙমণ্ডলেব এক ভাগ আচ্ছাদিত কবিয়া নিজ ধনুঃখণ্ড সজোবে ও শব্দসহকাবে আকর্ষণ কৰি কিবাবেশ শিব নিজ বিশাল পার্শ্বদ্বষ ( আবে) বিস্তাব কবি গণগণের মধ্যভাগে থাকিও ঔন্নত্যহেতু সকলেব উপবেই যেন বিৰাজ করিতে- शिनन । Eng-Knatapatı Sıva who by his broad chest covered one side of the quarter and who rully drew his cicle of bow, though in the very midst of the Gana-ai my, still shone above all by thus spreading his bioad sides Espl - Kilatapatı Siya by his usual statule surpassed all others of the Gana-ai my non appearing as faixada i So broad wis his chest that it seemed to cover up one side of the quarter , and now when he diew his bow fully, his bioad sides too got expanded and this made him gieatei as lf, and he outclassed all others by his height and so by his weight too Malli -उदूढ ति। 'उदूढ वक्ष स्थगित कदिड्मुख' उदूढ न उन्नतेन वक्षसा स्थगितम् आच्छादितम् एकम एकतर दिड मुख येन स । 'विक्रष्टविस्फारितचाप- मण्डल' विक्रष्टम् आकष्टम अतएव विस्फारित निर्धाषित चापमण्डल येन स 'विभु' शिव 'आयत' विस्त त 'पत्नय' पार्थ र 'वितव्य' स्वमहिम्ना व्याष्य ['पक्ष माध्य- गरुत पार्श्व महाय वनभित्तिषु” इति व जयन्तो] 'गणाना मध्यग' मध्यस्थोपि 'उपरि' मिथ्यत 'इव वभौ'। मानतत्वात तथा लक्षित इत्यथ (1) ॥ ३१ ॥ Notes on Mallı 1 The sense is he apo-n.cc sc crring to his all suipassnig height [N B-This suggests उतप्रक्षालङ्कार here ] -- ·६ किराताजु नोयम् CHARCHA, 1 उदृढ etc-उद्+ वह + त = उदूढ bioad स्थगित Is covered दिश मुखम दिड मुखम the end of quarter एकम दिड मुखम् इति एक दिड मुखम one end (or side) of the quarter उदूढ वक्ष , कर्म धा-। तेन स्थगितम, ३ तन- | तादृशम एकदिड मुखम येन स , वहु- Qual विभु । His long statuie covered one side or end of the quaitei कर्मधा- - 2 विकृष्ट etc-वि - कृष + त कर्म मि = विकृष्ट drawn (आकृष्ट )। वि+ स्फारि+क्त कर्मणि : विस्फारित expanded विकृष्ट च तत विस्फारितम, Which is drawn and expanded ( so as to make a twang sound )i e, fully diawn चापस्य (धनुष ) मण्डलम, ६ तत- विकृष्टविस्फारित चापमण्डल वैन, वहु- Qual विभु । That is - he was in an attitude to fight out his enemy Again this attitude made his broad sides all the more expanded (आयत पक्षहय वितत्य), and he appeared all the moie surpassing in size 3 वितव्य-वि+तन + ल्यप । having stretched, compare "वितत्य शाम" in Bh I1I 4 वभौ-भा+लिट अ । Shone Nom विभु । 5 उपरि-An अव्यय here meaning उपरिस्थित । Thus it is here used as adj to fax , or ady Qual fera understood 6 Remark-Though गणाना मध्यग , still by his superhuman stature he outshone all and seemed above all (उपरि स्थित इव #1). For a description of fighting attitude, compare-"faqa शा कवच पिनह्य तस्थौ सिस ग्रामयिषु सितेषु सौमिविरक्षिच वम उज्जिहान"- Bhattı III Voice-स्थगितदिड मुखेन विस्फारितचापेन विभुना वर्भ 7 ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः 32 The forest sorrouded by Gana-army सुगेषु दुर्गेषु च तुल्यविक्रमः जवाटहपूर्वि कया यियासुभिः । गणैरविच्छे टनिरुद्धमावभी वन निरुच्छासमिवाकुलाकुलम् ॥ ३२ ॥ Prak,-Easy, Prose --सुगेषु च दुर्गेषु ( स्थानेषु ) तुन्यविक्रम , अह पूर्वि कया ( अहमहमि- कया ) जवात ( वेगेन ) यियामुभि (यातुमिच्छ भि ) गणे (किरातरूप प्रमथगणे ) अविच्छ दनिरुद्धम ( अबिच्छदेन विहितम) आकुलाकुलम ( आकुलप्रकार ) वन निरुच्चास (कद्दश्वामम ) इव आवभौ। Beng,—সুগম ও দুর্গম স্থানে তুল্যবিক্রম, “আমিই পূর্বে যাই” এই অভিমানে সবেগে ধাবিত হইতে ইচ্ছা কবি ( কিবাতসৈন্যরূপী) প্রমথগণ অবিচ্ছেদে ধাবমান হইযা ( মনে হইল যেন ) বনটীকে আকুল ও কদ্ধশ্বাস ববি তুলিল । Eng --The forest appeared disturbed and of checked bieath being soilounded by the unceasing maich of the Ganas-who forcibly iushed on with the vanity 'I will go first” and whose enterprise was equal both accessible and inaccessible tracts Expl ---The Ganaa aa my's onward march and rush was equally progressive both on accessible and inaccessible places (1 e, even and uneven tracts) And everyone of them forcibly rushed on with this idea that "I will go first”. Moze over the army was extremely vast and so their march was unceasing, on ·किरातार्जुनीयम् and the forest surrounded ol oppressed by this unceasing maich seemed extremely disturbed and breathless as well . In other words their dense and continual maich so much flooded the forest that everything seemed disturbed and choked there Malli -सुगेष्विति । सुखेन टु खेन च गच्छन्ति एषु इति 'सुगेषु' सुगमेषु 'टुगे घु' टुर्ग मेषु च समविषमदेश षु इत्यथ [ “मुटुरी अधिकरणार्थे डो वक्तव्य । अतएव ( गमे ) टिलोप ] 'तुल्यविक्रम' लाघवात समसञ्चारै 'जवात' वेगात 'अह- पूर्वि कया' अहमिकया [ "अह पूर्व मह पूर्व मित्यह पूर्बि का स्त्रियाम” इत्यमर । मनोज्ञादित्वात वुअप्रत्यय (2)। पृषोदरादित्वात बुद्धाभाव ( See char )] 'यिया- मुभि' यातुमिच्छ भि [ याते सन्नन्तात उप्रत्यय ] 'गण' प्रमथ ["गणा प्रमथ- सङ्घौघा" इति व जयन्ती ] 'अविच्छ देन निरुद्धम अतएव 'आकुलाकुलम्' आकुल- प्रकारम | "प्रकार गुणवचनस्” इति विर्भाव ] 'वन , निरुच्छास निरुद्धप्राणम् ‘इव आवभौ'। इति उतप्रता ॥ ३२ ॥ CHARCHA 1 मुगेषु, दुर्गेषु-सु + गम+ड अधिकरणे = सुग accessible place Similarly दुर् + गम + ड अधिकरणे = दुर्ग inaccesible place like fort hill &c, तेष। अधि ७मी । Here अधिकरणे ड after गम preceded by सु and टुर् comes by the Varttika “मुटुरोरधिकरणे डो वक्तव्य" । 2 तुल्यविक्रम -तुल्य विक्रम (शक्ति ) येषा, वहु-। तै । Qual This shows their indomitable prowess 3 जवात-जु + अप भाव जव force, velocity तस्मात । हेतौ ५मी । •or ल्यप लोपे कर्मणि ५मौ । Thus जवमाश्रित्य = जवात् । 4 अह पूर्वि कया-अह पूर्व म ( =I first" ) इति अह पूर्वम् सुप सुपा । तत स्वार्थ कन् = अह पूर्वकम् , स्त्रियाम अपूर्वि का , तया। The idea-that गण ।

·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: I will go first" is the mode of warriors in an enter prising mareh , or-अह पूर्वकम् अस्तास्य इति मत्वर्थीयो ठन् (क) प्रत्यय स्त्रियाम् = अह पूर्वि का । ३या । करणे ३या। Mallinatha derives अहपूर्वि का as अह पूर्व म, मुपमुपा । तस्य भाव इति मनोज्ञादित्वात बुञ् । And lastly he supports want of वृद्धि in अह पूर्व when दुञ follows, by पृषोदरादित्वात वृद्धाभाव । But as the AT list of any book does not contain the word अह पूर्व so we prefer our above derivation than Malli's , derive अहमहमिका (meaning egoism) thus-अहमह शब्दउच्यते इति अह- शब्दस्य वोमाया हित्वं ब्रौह्यादित्वात ठन् । निपातनात टिलोपाभाव | As regards अह पूर्बिका, Bhanu]l says “अह पूर्वमह पूर्वम्' इति योधाना धावनक्रियाया"! See also Amala quoted by Mallı 5 बियासुभि -या + सन + उ = यिथासु । तै । Qual, गण । Their such attitude in marcbing shows their victorious cheerful spirit 6 गण -करणे श्या । 7, अविच्छ द &c-विच्छेद Is break, अविच्छ द 1s non-break, continuous नि+रुध+क्त कर्मणि = निरुद्ध checked, or oppressed अबिच्छदैन निरुद्धम् checked by ther continuous ( march) ३तत । Qual, वनम। 8, आवभौ-आ+मा+लिट अ! appeared, Nom, वनम् । 9, निरुच्चासम्-उच्चास is breath निरस्तम् उच्छ्रासमस्मात, वहु । निरुच्छासम् 1s without breath 1, e, continual march of the vast गण-army so pressed the forest all around that it seemed to be suffocated Qual वनम् । 10 आकुलाकुलम्-पाकुलप्रकारम् इति प्रकारे हित्व by the rule "प्रकारे गुणवचनस्य"। Then the whole 1s like a कर्मधारय compound by ·२०० किरातार्जुनीयम् tie icle Fistianity'. And we get 1374 TRAI Qual. Ihren zu Pyit er pusllls the sote ove itpleco तिरोहितश्वननिकुञ्जरोधसः ममग्न वाना• सहमातिरित्ताताम् । किगतसैन्यरपिधाय रचिता भुव क्षण निम्नतयेव भेजिरे ॥ ३३ ॥ Pk-IIsy Pio-e-रि तमैन्य दिरोहितश्ववनि कुञ्जराधम भुव महमा अतिरिक्त ताम ( उच्चता) मनन वाना ( भजमाना ) अपिधाय ( आच्छाय)चता (रिक्तीकता मन्त ) क्षण निम्न तय। ( गभारतमा ) भेजिर इव ( प्राप्ता इव )। Beng -दिशाओमयदइक अनिय गन्तव, कु पत९ অাদিত হওযায় ভূপ্রদেশ সহসা উচচ হইয়া গেল এবং সেই স্থান ৩ চ্ছ দিত ও বিক্তীত হওয়ার আবাৰ ক্ষণকালেব জয় নিমতা প্রাপ্ত स्थेन। Ling -The mountaneous regions having its cares, bowels and edges of slopes (banks ) covered by the Kurata army suddenly attained height and being vacated thereafter attained lowness for a moment Ispl -See Eng Mall1-तिरोहिनेति। "किरातसैन्य , तिरोहितश्वनिकुञ्जगेधम" तिरे. हितानि छन्नानि शवनिकुञ्जरोधासि ग कुञ्जल्टानि यासाता अतण्व 'भुव' प्रदेशा 'महमा अतिरिक्तताम' उत्तानता 'समन वाना' अश्न सत्य तथा 'अपिधाय' आच्छाद्य रीचिता' रितीकना मुक्ता 'नण निम्न तया' गाम्भोयण भेजिर इ' प्राप्ता इव इत्य तक्षा। मैन्, या भुवो ब्याप्तास्ता उत्ताना प्रतवन्त, मुक्तास्ता एव निना प्रतीयन्ते इत्यत्र (1) ॥ ३३ ॥ .

·चतुदशः सर्गः Notes on Malli । 1 The sites covered by the army appeared high and those vulcatel hy them seemed low - OHARCHA 1 तिरीहित cte-निरस. 18 an अव्यय meaning dis-appearance तिरम् + धा+क कर्म रि= तिरोहित concealed, here covered तिरम 15 गति by the rule "तिरोऽन्तों" and तिरोहितम् 18 a case of गति तत् । It is however optionally a ufa wben a follows by the rule "विभाषा कनि"। But in cases like सिगेदधे, प्रादुरासीत there is no ममाम oving to tne prohibition "उपपटमतिड"-in उपपद Is compounded but not with fast hold It is merely placed before ध&c by the rule " प्रागधाती JE 18 caves, frge is bower, रोधस is edge of slopes or bank ( तट)। श्रमच निकुञ्चञ्च रोधका बाद तिरोहितानि श्वधनिकुञ्जरोधााम यासाम्, वहु । ता। Qual, भुव । 2 ममश्न वाना -मम + अश (खादि व्याप्तौ or प्राप्तौ &c) + शानच. कतरि = ममन वाना attaining ( here ), Qual भुव | The भूप्रदेश there being covered over by किगतसंन्य attained loftiness ( अतिरिक्तताम् ममत्रवाना )। B अपिधाय-अपि - धा + ल्यप । Having covered, पिधाय is also correct This is due to the Karika "वष्टिभागुरिरन्नोपमवाप्योरुपसर्गयो आपञ्चापि हलन्नांना यथा वाचा निशा दिशा"। Comp "भुजङ्ग पिहितहारम पावालमधितिष्ठति"-Rag *चिता-रिच+णिच + क्त कणि = रेचित vacated, emptied Qual.भुब । Its अनुक्त का 15 किरातसैन्य । 6 दशम-व्याप्त था। ३ ·१०२ किरातार्जुनीयम् अनुक्तकत्ता of 6. निम्नतया-निम्नता is lowliness, गभीरता । भेजिर। 7 भजिर-भज + लिट दूर कर्मणि । It agrees with उक्तकम-भुव here 8 Voice-निम्नता समनु वान भुव etc वभाज 34 The forest as of gone down पृथूरुपय॑यस्तबहल्लताततिः जवानिलापूणितशालचन्दना। गणाधिपाना परितः प्रसारिणो वनान्यवाञ्चीव चकार संहति ॥ ३४ ॥ Prak - Easy Prose -पृथूरुपय॑स्तवृहल्लतातति (विशालसक थिक्षिप्तलताप्रताना) जवानिला- घू र्णितशालचन्दना ( वेगवातधमितशालचन्दनवृक्षा) परित प्रसारिणी गणाधिपाना सहति ( गणनायकसमूह ) वलानि अवाञ्चि ( नौचानि ) दुव चकार । Beng বিশাল উরুদেশদ্বাবা লতাপ্রতান বিক্ষিপ্ত কবি এবং বেগজন্য বায়ুদ্বাবা তত্রস্থ শাল ও চন্দনবৃক্ষ বিঘূর্ণিত কবিয়া চতুর্দিকে বিসবণশীল গণনাষকসমূহ তাবৎ বনটীকে যেন নীচুই কবিষ ফেলিল। Eng-The leaders ( commanders ) of the ganas spreading all around, made the forest as if gone down, by scattering the creepers there with their thighs, by whirling Sala and Sandal trees there by the wind due to their velocity Expl --The mad and infuriated onrush of the gana leaders scattered the creepers there and whirled the Sala and Sandal trees and thus as if made the forestlow and gone down See also Eng ·चतुर्दशः सग: Malli –'पृथूरुपर्यस्तहहल्लतातति' पृथुमि विशान्नै उरुमि सधिभि पर्यास्ता क्षिप्ता ब्रहत्यो लताततयो यया सा 'जवानिलाघ णितशालचन्दना' जवानिन्लेन वेगमा- रुतेन आघ णिता धमिता शाला सजतरव चन्दनानि च यया सा [“प्राकारतक्षयो शाल सर्जतरु स्मत" इति शात ] 'परित' सर्वव 'प्रसारिणी' प्रमरणशीला 'गणाधिपाना स हति' समूह वनानि अवाञ्चि' नाव जानि 'दूत' नौचानीव इत्यर्थ 'चकार' इतुातप्रेक्षा। [ अवाञ्चति अधोभवति अवपूर्वादञ्चने क्विप ( ? क्विन )। "स्यादवाइप्यधोमुख " इत्यमर ]॥ CHARCHA 1 पृथक &c-पृथव अरव, कम धा ते पर्यस्ता (क्षिप्ता ) ३ तत । लताना ततय ( सन्ताना ), ६ तत। बहती लतातति , कर्मधा with पु वदभाव । प्रथ रुपय॑स्ता वहल्लताततय यया मा, वहु । Qual (गणाधिपाना ) महति । 2 जवानिल etc-जव Is force जवस्य or जवजन्य अनिल , ६तत or शाकपार्थिवादितत्। The wind due to force of a man ( or object ) आघ णित whirled down or made topsy-turvy जवानिलेन आघ गित , ३ तत। शालाश्च चन्दनाश्च, इन्ह। जवानिलाघ,णिता शालचन्दना वया, वहु । Qual सहति । 3 परित प्रसारिणी-प्र+मृ+ णिनि कर्तरि साधुकारिणि स्त्रियाम् = प्रसारिणी spreading Qual स हति । For a similar idea compare "ufrat विसारिणा निजेन तेजसा"-Raghu परित is an अवाय meaing सर्वत्र । 4 चकार-क+लिट अ। Made, Nom #gfa and its obj 18 वनानि here 5 अवाञ्चि--Pred, to वनानि। अवाच means low down अव+ अञ्च + क्विन् = अवाक ! The afix is क्विन् and not क्विप as in Malli, The rule in full is “ऋत्विग दधक स्रगुणिग -अञ्च, युजि-कच्चाञ्च” । 6, Voice,-स हत्या प्रसारिण्या पर्यस्तलतातत्या वनानि चक्रिर ·किराताजु नोयम 35 At this Arjuna was fur10919 तत' मदय प्रतनु तपस्यया मदमुतिक्षाममिवैकवारणम । परिज्वलन्त निधनाय भूभृतां दहन्तमाशा इव जातवेदमम ॥ ३५ ॥ [N, B-Siok is 35 42 forin i complete sentence }, Prost,-तत मदर्प तपस्यया ( तपश्चर्या या ) प्रतन ( कृश ) मदनविनामम एकवारणम इव ( एकाकिन मत्तगजमिव ) ग्यि तम, ( तपा) भूभृता निधनात बार- ज्वलन्नम्, आशा (दिश ) दहन्त जातवेदसम् ( अग्निम) इव स्थितम् ( अन नजन मणा समासेद -sl, 42)। Beng-छातनत मशकु (यामितलायूल), नाया। ब्रा শ, মদাৰ হেতু কৃশ একাৰী মত্ত গবে তা স্থিত, এব বাজবে বিনাশজন্য তপােদ্যাব জাজ্বল্যান, অব দি বিদিগ, প্রদীপ্তব দীপ্তাগ্নির ন্যাষ স্থিত অর্জুনকে গণগণ প্রাপ্ত হইল। Eng,-The Ganas attained Aijun (Anilavagin - the white horsed ono), full of self confidence, emulated through pen nce remaining alone like a lordly tus'ei waped through rutting, shining to kill the kings and stationed like the Fuegod lgbung up the quarters, T.pl -Inst Sec 11 अथानि साका अजन ‘ब परन् गाना तदभियोग ह तत इत्यादिन (1) 'दर्ष' मथई साह मार तपस्य तपश्चर्या या काननात (स) स्त्रियांमध टा। प्रक्षन कश्म, अतएव 'ममति Post1 चावी निवातकारस्य मकार] तपयन ·चतुर्दश म: १०५ 'रकवारणम' एकाकिन 'गजमिव स्थितम' इतापमा। पुन 'भूभृतां राज्ञां निश्वनाथ नाश 7 'परिज्वलन्त तेजस्विनम अतएव 'आशा' दिश दहन्त जातवेदमभिव' अग्निमिव स्थितम' इतापमालद्धार । ["कौटयोनि वनो जातबैटा ननपत" इत्यमर॥३५॥ CHARCHA 1 सदर्पम्-दर्प 1s bigg, here it imeans self confidence due to internal strength and powel, दपण सह वर्तमान मदर्प 01 सहदर्प वहु। तम्। Qual, अनौलवाजिनम् [ in sl, 421, 2, तपस्खया-तप चरति इति तपस + क्या - तपस्य (नामधातु)+अ स्त्रिपाम तपस्या penance तया। कार तया। He was तपस्यया प्रतनु, he was full of दdue to self confidence Here "तपस्यते क्यजन्तात" in Malli is a slip, it should be तपस्यते क्यडन्ताब But in spite of काड, we get परम पदं due to the varttika. "तपम परस्म पदन" see XIII, "भवता तपस्यने" and तपस्य ते in sl 21 ante 5, मद etc- चर्य भ्वादि+क कर्तरि =क्षाम emaciated, See Malli for rule, मदस्य स ति (क्षरयाम), ६ तत । तया क्षाम ३ तत् । तम् । Qual, एकवारणम् ( which 15 उपमान of अनीत्नवाजिनम् )। एकवारा 15 a solitair elephant As such a 7913 though emiciated but still shines on even after rutting cosas Årjana , Hea Fa shows that the गजे was a मत्त 01 lordly tuskel, For a मत्तगज onlr rints, 4 निधनाय-कर्मणि ४ौँ by the dule "कियार्थीपपदस्य च कर्मणि and - 5 भूभृताम - भू +भृ + क्विप कर्तरि भूभृत king , नेपाम। योगा, कि पाठीthe त Is In निधनाय । 8. परिज्वलन्वम्-परि+ज्यल+श! Qual अनौजवाजिनम्' of s! 42 ·किराताजु नोयम् Arjuna was practising penance to win Duryodhana and others (See Intro) So he was भूभृता निधानाय परिज्वलन् । 7 दहन्तम्-दह+शन । Qual जातवेदसम। He (Arjuna) was also like जातवेदस. ( fire-god ) by lighting up the quarters (आशा दहन्तम ) by his internal तपोजन्यतेज । 8 Voice-सदप प्रतनु एकवारण इव परिज्वलन् दहन् जातबेदा इका अनौलवाजी गण समासेदे। 36 Arjuna now takes an arrow अनादरोपात्ततैकसायक जयेऽनुकूले सुहृदीव सस्प हम् । शनैरपूर्णप्रतिकारपेलवे निवेशयन्तं नयने वलोदधौ। ३६ ॥ Prose -अनादरोपात्ततेकसायकम् अनुकूले मुहृदीव जये सस्प हम् (तथा ) अपूर्णप्रतिकारपेलवे ( वाणाहरणरूपप्रतिकाराकरणात कोमले, क्षुद्र इत्यथ ) वलोदधौ शनै नयने निवेशयन्तम ( अनौलवाजिन गणा समासेद, -sl 42 ) Beng—গণগণ শ্বেতাশ্ব অর্জুনকে প্রাপ্ত হইলেন ,অর্জুন অনাদবেব সহিত নিষঙ্গ হইতে একটী বাণ তুলিয়া গ্রহণ কবিলেন এবং অনুকূল মিত্ৰেব ন্যায জষে হাযুক্ত হইলেন , এবং তিনি সেনাসমুদ্রে—যে সেনা বাণাহবণরূপ প্রতিকার না কবা ক্ষুদ্ৰপ্ৰায ছিল—ক্রমে দৃষ্টি- নিক্ষেপ কবিলেন। Eng,-The Ganas attained Arjuna (sl 41) who easily took up and held an arrow and was eagerfor victory as for a favourable friend, further he gradually cast his eyes on the sea-like army that was small to him for not having attained their remedy in taking the arrow back ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: १०७ Expl.--As the Ganas approached and reached Arjuna, he easily and without showing attachment took up an arrow from his qure and held it in his hand ready to strike with it if necessary and he seemed to be eager for and sure of victory He now cast his eyes on the vast sea like Gana-army and regai ded it very small for it could not as yet take back the arrow from Arjuna's command Malh -अनादरेति। पुनश्च 'अनादरोपातहतकसायकम्' अनादरण अव- गणनया उपात्तो निषड्गात उद्द,तो धृतश्च एक सायको येन त , तथा 'अनुकूले सुहदीव जय सस्पृह जयमिच्छन्तमित्यथ । पुनश्च अपूर्ण न्यू न प्रतिकारो बाणाहरणप्रत्यर्पण- रूपो यस्य स । अतएव पेलवो लघु , तस्मिन् ‘अपूर्णप्रतिकारपेलवे वल्लोदधी' मेनासमुद्र 'शन ' असम्भ मेण 'नयने' दृष्टी 'निवेशयन्तम' इति वीरस्वभावोक्ति । [वलम् उदधिरिव इति उपमितसमास । “पेष वासवाहनधिषु च” इति उदकस्खोदा- देश ] ॥ ३६ ॥ Charcha ट er 1 अनादरोपात्त etc-उप+आ+दा+त = उपात्त or उपादत्त 1 taken out from the तूण | Thus Malli says "निषड्गात उडत"। न आदर ( आसक्ति ) इति अनादर ( अनासक्ति ), नजतत । अनादरण उपात्त , ३ तत। He took without showing any attachment for the सायक l e, he freely and easily took it from the shaft रोपातश्च (स ) धृतच, कर्मधा । एक सायक , कर्मधा। अनादरोपातकृत एक- सायक य न स , वहु । तम्। Qual अनौलवाजिनम् (in sl 42) 2 जय सम्पृहम्-स्प हा ( अभिलाष )। तया सह वर्तमान सम्प ह or सहस्पृह । तम्। Qual अनौलवाजिनम । He eagerly looked for जय, as one looks ardently for a favourable friend-अनुकूल मुहदि इव जय सस्पृहम् , comp "जयनिच्छति तस्य मनसि" XIII 2 In this ·१०५ किरातार्जुनीयम् connection also compare "उपलव धगुण परस्यभेद मचिव शुद्ध इवाददै च वाश"-XIII 14 . 8 अपूर्ण etc---प्रतिकार 18 1emedy i e, remedy of foreibly taking away the arrow from Arjun's clutches अपूर्ण प्रतिकार अस्य, बहु । . अपूर्ण प्रतिकारश्च तत पनवश्न, कर्मधा। तस्मिन । तस्मिन | Qual वनी- दा। The पलोदधि being अपूर्ण प्रतिकार, was naturally पैलव (on कोमल ) 1 e खुद्र [ small ] and vulnerable 4 निवेशन सम-नि+कि+विच +पा। Placing Qual अनोलain! He first took an ariow and then placed his eres on the vast army [ क्लोदधि] | स्वचोदचौ-दकानि धायक प्राधाम इति उदक+धा+कि अधिकरण छावधि araemittanasiruksator अधिकरण "FE IS कम गरभिरणे Img Themes 19 orderad in place of rh when'fy follows by the rule "पेष बामवाइनधिष च"। बलम उदधि इव इति उपमितममास Hytre rule "उपमित व्याघ्रादिमि म मान्याप्रयोगे"। तस्मिन। अधि ७मी। & Voice--See sl 35 and 42 foi voiee change in these slokas He was firme like a ser 'निषसमापत्प्रतिकारकारणे शरासने धैया इवानपाधिनि । अलाइतोय प्रकतावपि स्थित *.am ne निवासनिष्क्रम्पमित्रापमापत्रिम् ॥ २४ ॥ Prose- अमर्षतकारकार, असामने, । अनुमयिकिन इढे । धेचं अक लामयिक निर्विकारपालि जालानौयम लिवानियाम्पस समाजशासि..] । . 4 * + - 1 - . 7:1.:-.".

·Beng-স্থিৰ ধৈর্যোয় বিপরন্থেৰু উপায়ুস্বরূপ শরাসনকে আশ্রয কবিয়া অবস্থিত, এবং স্বাভাবিক ভাবে থাকা সত্ত্বেও অনভিৰলী, বাতাভাবহেতু নিশ্চল সমুদ্রের ন্যায় স্থিত (অর্জুনকে গণগণ প্রাপ্ত श्शेनन)। Hng -The Ganas attained Arjuna 1esorting to his boras unto firm patience, the way to waid off evils, and though natalally dispo32 l ho was invulnerable and calm for want of * wind like an ocean Ocean है Hxpl - Even at this onrush of the Ganas he was in a natural attitude and quite undisturbed and seemned calm and invalueiable like an Further for his success and to tide over tłis difficulty hc fullt resorted to his bow, JUST pone derepds on fir pilience for success Math निपश्चमिति। पुनश्च' 'आपलप्रतिकारकार' आपदा प्रतीकारख व गणे माधने अनपाधिनि स्थिर 'शर,सने एवम्भ ते 'य इव निघम' स्थितम् । 'प्रकता' स्वभावै 'स्थितमपि निर्विकारमपि इत्यय , अतएव 'अलङ्घनोयम्' अनतिक्रम- नीयम अतएव 'निवातनिष्कम्प' वाताभावात निश्चलम् [ 'निवातावश्रयावाती" इत्यमर | 'आपगापति' समुद्रमिव स्थितम् ॥ ३७॥ 4 1 CHARCHA निषम्म म-नि+मद+क कर्ण रि= निघम seated on 1 e, [ here ] 1esorted to [ आथित्य स्थित ], तम। Qual अनौलवाजिनम [ 61, 4211 The n'le ferga' gives a when the cause for the change is an 3963 other than afai This expluh's "of' heie Next ' Fecom.५ गण be “रषाभ्या नौ ण समानपदै' and 'अट कु पाड नुमन्यवाय पि" then list abecoms (cerebral) by' Sandm , similarly 're get विषष्ठ । - ·११० किरातार्जुनीयम् तस्य कारणम् 2 आपत &c-आपद प्रतिकार [ or प्रतीकार ], ६ तत । [ उपायम्वरूपम ], ३ तत। तस्मिन् । Qual, शरासन । 3 अनापायिनि-अपाय (अप++अच भावे) = destruction न अपाय. अनपाय, ননন तत अनपाय + इनि मत्वर्थ = अनपायिन् । तसिन् । Qual. शरासन' and धये। The शरासन ( bow ) was अनपायिन् ( firm ) like धर्य | Hence Arjuna depended on शरासन as on धर्य and धंय्य take अधि ७मी। शरासन 4 प्रकृती स्थितम-Qual अनीलवाजिनम । Though he was naturally posed, still it shows that even at the onrush of the ganas he was undisturbed (निर्विकार), bence he was अलङ्घनीय . lıke an ocean 5 निवातनिष्कम्पम-निवात 1s want of wind निवृत्त वात अस्मात, वहु-। निवातश्च निष्कम्पश्च, कर्मधा तम। Qual आपगापतिम | An ocean is still तरङ्गहीन, owing to want of wind , so Arjuna was ( प्रकृती स्थितम) in this attitude now A light (प्रदीप) also becomes so when not disturbed by wind, compare "TITIUT मरुता निरोधात निवातनिष्कम्पमिव प्रदीपम्"-Kumara III 48 6 आपगापतिम्-श्रपा समूह इति अप + अण = आपम । तेन गच्छतौति आप + गम+ड कर्तरि स्त्रियाम् = आपगा ariver तस्या पति , तित-| Itrefers to an ocean, उपमान of अनौलवाजिनम् । Arjuna was firm and still and seemed invulnerable like an ocean or an 70 (as in sl 39), and was just patiently waiting and seeing the moment to attack, this was like natural calmness before the advent of a storm

·चतुर्दशः सर्गः
१११
38
With the dead boar in front, Arjuna
was like God-Siva
उपयुषौं विभ्रतमन्तकद्यति
वधाददूरे पतितस्य दंष्ट्रिणः ।
पुरः समावेशितसत्पशु हिजै.
पतिं पशूनामिव इतमध्वरे ॥ ३८ ॥
Prose -अदूरी ( समीपे ) पतितस्य द ष्ट्रिण (वराहस्य ) वधात् उपेषुषौ
( प्राप्ताम् ) अन्तकाति विभ्रतम् (धाग्यन्तम् ) ( ततश्च ) हिजै अध्वरे हत समावेशित-
सतपशु पशूना पतिम् इव (स्थितम् अनीलवाजिन' गणा समासेद )।
Beng —নিকটে পতিত দংষ্ট্রীববাহের বধহেতু যমদ্যুতি ধারণ
কবাষ, দ্বিজগণকর্তৃক যজ্ঞে আহূত—এবং যার সম্মুখে যজ্ঞিয়পাত্র স্থাপিত
হইযাছে তাদৃশ—পশুপতিব ন্যায় স্থিত অর্জুনকে গণগণ প্রাপ্ত
शेन।
Eng -The ganas attained Arjuna who was like (the
terrible ) Lord Pasupati (Siva ) invoked in a sacrifice by the
Brahmanas and having a sacrificial animal placed before him,
for he also bore the appearance of (terrible) yamaraja due to
the slaughter of the boar fallen just near him
Malli -उपेयुषीमिति । पुनश्च 'अदूरे समीपे 'पतितस्व द ष्टिया' वराहस्य
[ वौयादित्वात् इनिप्रत्यय ] 'वधान' हेतो 'उपेयषौ प्राप्ताम् 'अन्तकद्युति अन्तकस्य
इव यमस्य इव द्युतिस्ता 'विधत' धारयन्तम् । तथा च 'हिजे' ब्राह्मण 'अध्वर" यज्ञ
["यज्ञ सवोध्वरो याग" इत्यमर ] 'हतम्' आहत 'पुर' अन 'समावेशितसत्पशु'
समावेशित स्थापित सतपशु यज्ञीयपशु (? यजियपशु ) यस्य त 'पशूना पति रुद्रम्
दुव स्थितम् ॥ ३८॥

·किराताजु नोयम् ११२ तत % 3D भाब CHARCHA, 1 उप-योम-उप++कम to: निट = उपेयिवान att inning मिपास डापि = उपेटघो। ताम्। (Qual अन्तमतिम । बन 101 लिट 15 allowed in classical language attel मद, वम and २ usuallr, again the use of वसु after उप + इ in भाषा 1s speclalls p ovided ton in the dule उपविबान् अनाश्वाननचानच' । 2 विधतम-भू+ विभ्रत healing , तम । (Qual न नवाजिनम। 3, अन्त कातिम्-अन्तकस्व ति , ६ तत-! ताम। oly of विश्चतम् । Arjana s pfa was like the día oi the tenille yam. 1 ija Hence यति = टातिरिश्वत । * वधात-हन अप तस्माता तो ५मौ। 5, अटूर -न टरम अदरम ( ममोपम ), तस्मिन् । 'मतमो अधिक रो च" इति अधिकारी मो। There is a च in the lule quoted above,and जयादित्य iemalks "चकागत दूगन्तिकार्थेभ्यश्च । IVhy then rot hare अन्तिकाथत्वात मप्तमा Ans According to दीचित the सप्तमी after दूरान्तिकार्थ words expresses प्रातिपदिकार्थ माइत्वम and does not express कारकत्व । But here पतितस्य connects दूर with क्रिया and gives it कारकत्व | Therefore we have अधिकरणे कारके मी here For a similar use compare "वमन्नदूर किल चन्द्रमौल्न -Rag VI 6 पूर-पूर्व + डि (७मौ )+ असि स्वार्थ = पुर in front having sense of अधि ७मो। अव्ययत्वात विभक्तिनोप । . A An अव्यय 7 समावेशित etc-सन् पर = = सतपशु , कम धा-। सत्पशु 15 यज्ञियपशु | sacnfieral animal ], समावेशित सतपशु यए, वह-। तम्। Qual [पशूना पतिम् । As अध्वर हत [ह + त], पशुपति 18 समावेशितपशु so .

·चतुर्दशः सर्व now Arjuna with slaughtered boar 16 front appeatd like such a Rudradevan As Budra gufa in such cases is terrible being god of destruction Aijuna was also such bearing a yfa and was destiuctive now Thus पशूना पतिम 18 उपमान of अनौलवाजिनम् here 80 m He was like a monnkatr By hts प्य गुरु । निजन नौत विजितान्यगोरव गभीरता धैर्यागुणेन भूयसा। वनोदयेनेव घनोरुवीरधा ममन्धकारोक्तमत्तमाचलम् ॥ ३८ ॥ Prose –निजेन [ आत्मन खाभाविकेन ] भूयसा [ प्रभृतेन ] धैर्य गुणेन विजितान्यगौरव [ यथा तथा । मभीरता [ टुरवमाइत्व ] नोतम्, तत] धनोरु- वीरुधा वनोदयन समन्धकारीकत दरक्माहीकृत | उत्तमाचलम इव [ स्थितम अनौल- वाजिन गणा समासेट }। Beng —নিজের স্বাভাবিক বিপুল ধৈৰ্যগুণদ্বাবা অন্যের গাম্ভীৰ্য্য সম্পূর্ণ জয় করিয়া অৰ্জ্জুন দুরবগাহত্ব প্রাপ্ত হইলেন , তাই তিনি নিবিঙ ও মহৎ লতাজালসমন্বিত আবিভূতবনবাজিদ্বারা দুরবগাহত্ব প্রাপ্ত উত্তম- চলের ন্যায় হইলেন। এবস্তৃত অৰ্জ্জুনকে গণগগ প্রাপ্ত হইলেন। Eng-Insurmountable was he made by his own natural immense patience, wherein all other's gravity was outclassed, and thus He was like a lofty mountain made inyulnerable by the array of rising forest 'full' of dense and huge creepe [ Such Arjuna was reached by the ganas--sl 42 -By his patience and natural equilibrium of mind " 1 1 है है - - Im ·११४ किरातार्जुनीयम् he was still and inaccesilable like an occan [ sl 37 1, now again by his natural and deep patience he ousted all other kinds of gravity and seemed like a lofty invulnerable mountain deeply covered all over with forests full of dense and luxuriant growth of creepers Malli -पुनश्च 'निजेन' नेसर्गि केस 'भूयसा' वहलेन 'धर्य गुणेन' धैर्य मेव गुण तेन विजितान्यगौरव' विजितम् अन्य षां गौरव गाम्भीर्य यस्मिन् कर्मणि तथा 'गभौरता' दुरवगाहत्व 'नोतम्'। अतएव 'घना' सान्द्रा 'उरवच' महत्यो 'वीरुध' लताश्च यस्मिन् तेन 'घनोरुवीरुधा, वनोदयेन 'अरण्यप्रादुर्भावेण 'समन्धकारीकत दुरवगाहीकृतम 'उत्तमाचलम् इव' स्थितम । [समन्ततोऽन्धकारो यस्य स समन्धकार इति विग्रह ] ॥ ३९ ॥ CHAROHA sur- . 1n 1 नौतम -नौ+क्त कर्मणि । Made to attain Qual अनील- वाजिनम् । 2 विजित etc-गुरोर्माव इति गुरु+ अण = गौरवम् gravity अन्यस्य गौरवम, अन्य गौरवम् another's gravity, ६ तत । विजितम अन्यगौरवम् यस्मिन् कर्मणि, वहु । तत यथा तथा । Wherein other's gravity was passed Adv Qual the ffiat in alan i Arjuna was such a firm fixed, still and determined attitude that his धैर्य outclassed other's धैर्य or gravity 3 गभौरताम् - गभीर+तल भावे। ताम् । obj of नौतम् । 4 धयागुणेन-धर्यमेव गुण , कर्मधा। तेन। अनुक्त कर्तरि or करणे 3911 His it was natural with him 1, e, his own ( fast ) and It was immense as well ( भूयस )। 5, वनोदयेन - उद++अच भावे= उदय rise, advent वनस्य उदय , ६ तत् । तेन। अनुक्त कर्ता of समन्धकारीकतम् । By the maxim 'भावा.

·चतुर्दशः सम : ११५ कर्मधा। नयने द्रव्यानयनम्", वनोदय means उदितवन 1, e, growing or rising forest 6, धनोरुवौरुधा - वि+रुह + क्विप = वीरुध creeper. In वि+रह+ क्विप., 'the हकार irregularly becomes धकार by the rule" घडा- दीनाञ्च", and acc to Haradatta this very rule directs दीर्घत्व of the उपसर्ग "वि'| Comp "इहैव निपातनात हकारख धकार उपसर्गस्य दीर्घत्वच" -Padamanjarı Others say that suart is irregularly lengthened by the maxim "क्वचित किप धजादौ उपसर्गस्य दोघं त्वम्" | Some Lexicons also give the deriv. of वीरुध as-वि+रुध + क्विप ete | घना च (ते) उरव, धनीरव वीरुध (लता.) यस्मिन् । बहु-। तेन । Qual, वनोदयेन | Such densely foliaged forest augments the majesty and gravity ( and hence inyulnerableness) of a mountain 7 समन्धकारीकतम्-सम्यक अन्धकार , समन्धकार, प्रादितत। or सगत ( स लिष्ट , सम्बद्ध &c ) अन्धकार , यस्य, वहु-by "प्रादिभयो धातुजस्य बहुव्रीहिा- चोत्तरपदलोपो वक्तव्य ” । असमन्धकार समन्धकार कत इति समन्धकार+चि (अभूततदभावे ) + + क्त कर्मणि = समन्धकारौकतम् made highly dark and terrible This epithet is to show the greater terribleness and so invulnerableness of the mountain ( उत्तमाचल )॥ उत्तमाचल Is उपमान of अनीलवाजिनम् here 8 Remark-Our poet compares Arjuna depending on धयागुस्स-first to a deep calm and so अल घनीय समुद्र, and secondly here to a densely-foliaged lofty mountain. Both are dark-blue like a no doubt, but usually an ocean is the standard of comparison for अगाधता, and a mountain for loftuness of a great one's mentahty, Still both of these are अलङ्घनीयः, so by both these comparison our poet suggests that Arjuna - ·किरातार्जुनीयम् standing still now with arrow in hand to attack the Ganas, was quite invulnerable Compare "तु गत्वमितरा नादौ नेद सिन्धाक गाधता। अलवनौयताहेतुरुभय तन्मनखिनि"-Sisupal II, and "अलवर तत्तदुद्दौत्य यद यदुच्च महीभृताम् । प्रियता ज्यायसौं मा गात महता केन तु गता" XI 60, 40 He was like ĦETATIE wishing to deliver up the earth, महर्षभस्कन्धमनूनकन्धर बहच्छिलावप्रधनेन वक्षसा। समुज्जिहीर्षु जगतौं महाभरां महावराहं महतोऽर्णवादिव॥ ४० Prose -महर्षभस्कन्धम् अन नकन्धर ( स्थूलग्रीव ) वृहच्छिलावप्रघनेन ( महा- शिखातटवत कठिन न ) वक्षसा ( उपलक्षित ) महाभरा ( पापं भारवती) जगती समुजिहीर्षम्, (तत ) महत अर्ण वात जगती समुज्जिहीर्षु महावराहमिव ( स्थितम्, अनीलवाजिन गणा समासेदु-sl, 42), Beng-বৃষভেব স্কন্ধেব ন্যায় স্কন্ধযুক্ত, স্থূলগ্রীব, বৃহৎ শিলাতটেব ন্যায় বিশালবক্ষাঃ এবং দুষ্টবাজরূপসমুদ্র হেতু ভাববতী ধবিত্রীদেবীকে উদ্ধার করিতে ইচ্ছুক অৰ্জ্জুন, মহান সমুদ্র হইতে পবিত্রীকে উত্তোলন কবিতে উদ্যত ববাহরূপী নারায়ণের ন্যাষ হইয়াছিলেন। এবস্তুত অর্জুনকে গণগণ প্রাপ্ত হইলেন। Eng -The Ganas attained Arjuna-Arjuna, bull-shouldered, tight-necked and having a broad chest like the surface of a big slab of stone, and wishing to deliver the burdened Earth (from the sea of intriguing kings ) appeared like the Great boar ( 1, e Lord incarnate) wishing to deliver the Tarth from the great ocean, ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः .. ११७ . Expl.-See Eng and note 7 below Malli-महर्ष भेति ।-[ महर्ष भस्कन्ध ] महर्षभख महाराषभख स्कन्धौ इक स्कन्धी असौ यस्य अम्। (उपमानपूर्व पदत्वात उत्तरपदलोप । “ऋषभो वृषभो वृष" इत्यमर । “स्कन्धो भुजोशिरोऽ सोऽस्त्रौं" इतिचामर )! [अनूनकन्धर ] स्थलग्रौवम् । ("अथ ग्रीवाया शिरोधि कन्धरत्यपि” इत्यमर)। [वृहच्छिलावप्रघन न ] बहच्छिल- वप्र महाशिलातट, तहत धन न कटिन न ( वक्षसा) उपलचितम् । (महाभरां) दुष्ट अति भारवतौं [जगतौ महौ [ समुजिहौषु] दुष्टराजकार्णवात् समुद्धर्तुमिच्छुम् । अतएव [ महतोऽसवात् ] जगती समुज्जिहीर्षम् उक्तविशेषणविशिष्टञ्च [महावराह- मिव ] स्थितम् । अर्थसाधर्म्यात् इयमुपमा न श्वेष , शब्दमावसाधम्यण वस्त्र विधानात् इति रहस्यम् (1)॥ ४० ॥ Notes on Malli 1 The figure here Is-उपमा and not श्लेष , for similarity is due to similarity of meaning, and the essence 18-that the figure is due to similarity of words Charcha I महर्ष भस्कन्धम्-ऋषभ is bull, महान् ऋषभ महर्षम a huge bull कर्मधा-with आत added to महत by the rule "आन्महत समानाधि- करणजातीययो”। महर्ष भस्य स्कन्ध , ६ तत । महर्षभस्कन्ध इव स्कन्ध' यस्य, वह by the rule "सप्तमुापमानपूर्वस्य उत्तरपदलोपश्च वक्तव्य"-1,e, a compound with a word in the opt or denoting 39777 leading in it may enter into a वहुब्रीहि, but then the उत्तरपद disappears , तम् । Qual, अनीलवाजिनम् of sl, 42, 2, अन नकन्धरम्-जन is less, small, न जन अन न , नजतत् । अन न (मासल ) कन्धर (कन्धरा वा ) यस्य, बहु । तम्। Qual. अनौलवानिनम् । 3, वृहच्छिला &c-वप्र IS तट or surface ( here ), शिलाया वप्रम् (or वप्र ), ६ तत् । बहन शिनावप्र , कर्म धा । वृहच्छिलावा इव धन (कठिन ), उपमानतत । तेन । Qual वक्षसा। वक्षसा has उपलक्षणे ३या । The epithets suggest his fitness for the task . ।

·११८
किरातार्जुनीयम्
4, समुज्जिहीषुम् - सम् + उद्+ह + सन् + उ =समुज्जिहीर्ष wishing to
deliver up, तम्। Qual, अनोलवाजिनम् and महावराहम् ।
5. महाभराम् -भृ+अच कर्तरिभर weight, or भ (क्रमादि)+ अप
भावे भर weight महान् भर यस्य बहु । ताम्। Qual, जगतीम् । In
the case of yoia the earth was #ETHTT due to weight of sinful
kings like दुर्योधन, and in the case of महावराह it was heavy
due to pressure of sinful Rakshass in the Patala
6, महत अर्ण वात-अर्ण वात has अपादान ५मी। The allusion is
to the acteaart when Vishnu dragged the earth from Patala,
Compare "रसातलादादिभवन पु सा भुव प्रयुक्तोडहनक्रियाया" and "ववरण
जगतां प्रलयादिवोर्वीम्" etc in Rag, XIII,
7 Remark-(a) Arjuna sun-burnt during penance and
grown dark-blue and in a determined attitude to free the
earth of its sinful kings like Duryodhana is compared to the
dark-blue वराहावतार of Lord Narayana , the next slokas also
supports this
(b) This comparsion with acieraar also suggests Arjuna's
victory over the kings Duryodhana etc, So also his compar-
sion with quyfa in sl, 38, suggests that quafa is won by him
and he will gain the end of penance,
41
He was पुराणपुरुष १e, नर incarnate
हरिमणिश्याममुदप्रविग्रह
प्रकाशमानं परिभूय देहिनः ।
मनुषाभावे पुरुष पुरातनं
स्थितं जलादश इवांशमालिनम् ॥४१॥

·चतुर्दशः शः सर्गः Prose.-हरिमणिश्यामम् उदयविग्रहम् देहिन परिभूय प्रकाशमानम् ( तत.) जलादर्श स्थितम् अशुमालिनम् इव ( तथा ) मनुष्यभावे स्थित पुराण पुरुषम् ( अनीलवाजिन गणा समास दु-sl 42 )। Beng -মরকতমণিব ন্যায় শ্যামবর্ণ, উদারমূর্তি এবং প্রাণিগণকে পবাভূত করিয়া জাজ্বল্যমান অৰ্জ্জুন, জলাদর্শে প্রতিফলিত সূর্যের ন্যায় এবং মনুষ্যভাবে স্থিত পুরাণপুরুষ বিষ্ণুর অংশভূত হইলেন। এবস্তৃত অর্জুনকে গণগণ প্রাপ্ত হইলেন। Eng -The Ganas attained Arjuna-Arjuna blue hke an emerald in appearance and dazzling by outshining all creatures seemed like the sun reflected in the mirror-like water and was the Purana Parusha ( Nara--the part of Vishnu ) incarnate. Expl-See Eng and Remark under sl. 40 Malli -पुनश्च 'हरिमणिश्याम' मरकतमणिश्यामलम् 'उदयविग्रहम् उदार- मूर्ति 'देहिन सत्वान् परिभूय तिरस्क त्य 'प्रकाशमानम, जलादर्श जलमेव आदर्श मुकुर तस्मिन् 'अ शुमालिन' सूर्याम् 'दुव' (? तथा ) 'मनुष्यभावे' मनुष्यरूपे स्थित पुराण पुरुषम्। यो वदत्तपोवननिवासी नारायणसहचरी नरी नाम, स एवायम् इत्यर्थः । ४१॥ CHARCHA, 1, हरिमणिश्यामम्-हरिन्मणि 1s मरकतमणि 1 e, emerald हरिमणि- रिव श्याम , उपमान तत-by the rule "उपमानानि सामान्यवचनै तम् । Qual, अनौलवाजिनम् । 2, उदयविग्रहम् -विग्रह 1s image appearance उदग्र (उदार ) विग्रह अस्थ, वहु । तम। Qual, अनीलवाजिनम् । 3, प्रकाशमानम-प्र+काश+ शानच कर्तरि प्रकाशमान. shining ·किराताजु नौयम् dazzling तम्। Qual, अनौलवाजिनम् । He was not only blue like an emerald but also dazzling by his penance (cp "et- निव ब्रह्ममयेन तेजसा"-Kumara) and outshone all other creatures ( देहिन परिभूय प्रकाशमान )। 4, मनुष्यभावे-मनुष्यस्थ भाव , ६ तत । तस्मिन् । अधि ७मौ । Construe --मनुष्यभावे स्थित पुराण पुरुषम। Owing to his colour and appearance and in reality as well, he was like getuga incarnate 1e, he was 7 bimself the companion of Narayana (See Mallı here), also compare- "वदरी तपोवननिवासनिरतमवगात मा अन्यथा । धातुरुदयनिधने जगता नरम शमादिपुरुषस्य गागतम्" ।-XII 34. 5 पुरातनम् पुरुषम-Arjuna was नर himself the part (अश) of नारायण, so he was inreality पुरातन पुरुष । Qual, अनौलवाजिनम् । 6, जलादर्श-जलमेव आदर्श , कर्मधा। तस्मिन्। अधि ७मौ । 7 अशुमालिनम्-This is उपमान of अनौलवाजिन् or अर्जुन। अशुना मलते इति अशु+ मल + णिनि कर्तरि = अशुमालिन, a name of सूया । Owing to his dazzling-appearanee due to penance Arjuna was like the Sun reflected in water He was in colour etc hke such सूर्य and like नर the part of नारायण । For it is also a fect that sun's disc reflected in water appears blue So the comparsion is very apt Construe-जलादर्श स्थितम् अ शुमालिनमिव । 42 The o-host, met such an una गुरुक्रियारम्भफलैरल कृतं गतिं प्रतापस्य जगत्प्रमाथिनः । गणाः समासेटुरनोलवाजिनं तपात्यये तोयना धना इव ॥ ४२ ॥ - ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः १२१ [N, B,Note that we have a couplet you with two •slokas, a विशेषक with three, a कलापक with four, and a कुलक ( multiplet ) with more than four (as here)- “हाभयाञ्च युग्मक प्रोक्त विभि प्रौक्त विशेषकम् । कलापक चतुर्भि स्यात तदूर्द्ध कुलक मतम्" ॥] | Prose-गुरुक्रियारम्भफल अलङ्कत जगतप्रमाथिन तेजसो गति (निधान ) अनौलषाजिन गणा तपात्यये ( वर्षाकाले ) तोयधना (जलभरिता) घना (मेघा) [उत्तमाचलमिव ], समासेदु । or- अनौलवाजिन तपात्यये तोयधना धना इव गणा समामेष.। Beng -গণগণ ক্রিয়াবম্ভেব সফলতায় মণ্ডিত, জগদভিভাবী তেজেব আধাব শ্বেতাশ্ব অর্জুনকে, বর্ষাকালে জলভরিত মেঘসমূহ যেমন উত্তমাচলকে প্রাপ্ত হয় তেমনই প্রাপ্ত হইলেন। Eng ---The ganas attained Arjuna (the white horsed one ), Just as water laden clouds attain a lofly mountain in the rainy season - Arjuna who was already endowed with the momentous ( successful ) results of his undertakings and was the receptacle of world-conquering prowess, Expl-See Eng, Malli, - 'गुरुक्रियारम्भ फल' गुरुभि क्रियारम्भाणा फल 'अलङ्कत सफलकर्मा- रम्भम् इत्यर्थ । 'जगतप्रमाथिन' जगदिजयिन 'प्रतापस्य' तेजस 'गति' स्थानम् । अतोऽस्य वहनामकलक्ष्यत्वञ्च युज्यते इति सन्दर्भाभिप्राय (1)। पूर्वोक्तविशेषणविशिष्टम् 'अनौलवाजिन' श्वेताश्चम् अर्जुन 'गणा' प्रमथा 'तपात्यये तोयधना तोयभरिता , वार्षि का इत्यर्थ 'घना' मेघा इव महाचलम् इति श ष , 'समासेद' अवापु इत्यर्थ ॥ ४२ ॥ Notes on Mallı 1 The purport of the composition here is - hence it is fit thas he ( Arjuna ) was the only object of sight of so many { assembled ] there, ·१२२ किरातार्जुनीयन् CHARCHA 1, गुरुक्रियारम्भ etc - आ+रम+घञ कमणि = आरम्भ beginning क्रियाणाम आरम्भ beginning [ undertaking ] of a work, ६ तत । क्रियारम्भाना फलानि, ६ तत। गुरुणि क्रियारम्भफलानि successful results of undertaking, कर्मधा। तै । अनुक्त कत्तं रि or करणे ३या। Arjuna's क्रियारम्भ was to win god's favour to conquer all other worldly Kings, And he was well-nigh successful in his aim Freira अलङ्कत ] | This also suggests that as he has morally won Pasupati's favor [see ante], so he will however temporarily drive off the Ganas and later win worldly battles, 2, अलङ्ग तम् - अलम् + क + त कर्मणि = अलङ्कत adorned, endowed Qual' vocar! He is already adorned with successful results, 3, गतिम-विधेयविशेषण of अनौलवाजिनम् । 4, जगतप्रमाथिन -जगत प्रमथतौति जगत+प्र+मथ + धिसुण ताच्छौल्य कर्त रिजगत्प्रमाथिन् । तस्य । तस्य । Qual, प्रतापस्य । Here घिनुण comes by the rule "प्रे लपमुद्र मथवदवस The epithet suggests Arjuna's victory over wordly powers, 5, समासेदु - सम् +आ+सद + लिट उस् । Nom गणा । Its oby Is अनीलवाजिनम [ for which see sl, 26 under अनौलवाजिनम् ] 6, तपात्यये-तप is summer, अति++ अच भावे = अत्यय extinction तपस्य अत्यय , ६ तत् । तपात्यय means it end of summer 1e, it means rainy season [ वर्षाकाल ] | अधि ७मौ । 7, तोयधना -घन 1s dense 1, e, full [ here], तोयेन [जलेन ] घना. [ पूर्णा ], ६ तत। Qual, घना । " ·1 चतुर्दशः सग: १२३ 8, घना इव - This is elliptical for धना उत्तमाचलम इव, गणा" अनीलवाजिन समासेदु । This is Malli's construction, But we propose the construction - तोयधना घना इव गणा अनौलवाजिन समासेदु । The Gauas were like waterladen clouds. That is, lıke water-full clouds the ganas were about to pour on him, This suggests the gravity of the imminent attack by the ganas, But in Malli's construction this internal significanceis not implied and the simile becomes stale, So we prefer our construction here, 9 Voice-तोयधनं घन इव गणे अलङ्कत गति अनीलवाजी समासेदे। 43 Their manliness upset यथाखमाशंसितविकूमाः पुरा मुनिप्रमावक्षततेजसः पर। ययु' क्षणादप्रतिपत्तिमूढतां महानुभावः प्रतिहन्ति पौरुषम् ॥ ४३॥ Prak --Easy Prose -पुरा यथास्वम् [ यथायथम् ] आश सितविक्रमा (अहमेव एन जेष्यामीति प्रकटितवीर्या ) पर [शवव , गणा इत्यर्थ ] मुनिप्रभावक्षततेजस [सन्त ] क्षणात अप्रतिपत्तिमूढताम् ययु । [ तथाहि] -महानुभाव पौरुष प्रविहन्ति [ नाशयति । Beng-পূর্বে “আমিই একে জয় কবিব” এইভাবে যথাযথ নিজ বিক্রম প্রকট কবি অর্জুনশ গণগণ, অধুনা মুনি অর্জুনের প্রভাবে (তেজে) হতবল হই মুহূৰ্তমধ্যে কি করিবে না বুঝিযা অজ্ঞানমূঢ় হইয়া পড়িল। মহতেব প্রতাপ পৌরুষ নষ্ট কবে।

·१२२ किरातार्जुनीयन् CHARCHA 1, गुरुक्रियारम्भ etc - आ+रभ+घञ कर्मणि = आरम्भ beginning क्रियाणाम् आरम्भ beginning [ undertaking ] of a work, ६ तत । क्रियारम्भाना फलानि, ६ तत। गुरुणि क्रियारम्भफलानि successful results of undertaking, कर्म धा। ते । अनुक्त कत्तरि or करणे ३या। Arjuna's क्रियारम्भ was to win god's favour to conquer all other worldly Kings, And he was well-nigh successful in his aim [ क्रियाफले- अलङ्कत ] | This also suggests that as he has morally won Pasupata's favor (see ante), so he will however temporarily drive off the Ganas and later win worldly battles, 2, अलङ्गतम् - अलम् + + + त कर्मणि = अलङ्कत adorned, endowed Qual' अनौलवाजिनम् । He is already adorned with successful results, 3, गतिम-विधेयविशेषण of अनौलवाजिनम् । 4, जगतप्रमाथिन जगत प्रमथतौति जगत+प्र+मथ + घिसुण ताच्छील्य कत रिजगत्प्रमाथिन्। तस्य । Qual, प्रतापस्य । Here fago comes by the rule "प्र लपमृद्र मथवदवस The epithet suggests Arjuna's victory over wordly powers, 5, समासेटु - सम् +आ+सद + लिट उस् । Nom गणा । Its oby Is अनौलवाजिनम [ for which see sl, 26 under अनौलवाजिनम् ] 6, तपात्यये-तप 1s summer, अति + + अच भावे- अत्यय extinction तपस्य अत्यय , ६ तत् । तपात्यय means lit end of summer 1e, it means rainy season [ वर्षाकाल] । अधि मौ । 7, तोयघना घन is dense 1, e, full [ here], तोयेन जलेन ] धना. [ पूर्णा. ], ६ तत। Qual, धना । - - ·. चतुर्दशः सर्ग १२२ 8, घना इव - This is elliptical for घना उत्तमाचलम् इव, गणा अनौलवाजिन समासेदु । This is Malli's construction, But we propose the construction - तोयघना घना इव गणा अनौलवाजिन समासेदु । The Gauas were like waterladen clouds, That is, lıke water-full clouds the ganas were about to pour on him, This suggests the gravity of the imminent attack by the ganas, But in Malli's construction this internal significance is not implied and the simile becomes stale, So we prefer our construction here, 9 Vonce -तोयधनं घने -तोयधनं धन इव गणै अलङ्कत गति अनीलवाजी समासेद। 43 Their manliness upset यथाखमाशंसितविकूमाः पुरा मुनिप्रभावक्षततेजस: परे। ययुः क्षणादप्रतिपत्तिमूढतां महानुभावः प्रतिहन्ति पौरुषम् ॥ ४३ ॥ Prak -Easy Prose -पुरा यथाखम् [ यथायथम् ] आश सितविक्रमा (अहमेव एनं जेष्यामीति प्रकटितवी ) पर [शवव , गणा इत्यर्थ ] मुनिप्रभावक्षततेजस [सन्त ] क्षणात अप्रतिपत्तिमूढताम् ययु । | तथाहि] -महानुभाव पौरुष प्रविहन्ति [ नाशयति । Beng-পূৰ্বে “আমিই একে জয কবিব” এইভাবে যথাযথ নিজ বিক্ৰম প্ৰকট কবি অর্জুনশ গণগণ, অধুনা মুনি অর্জুনের প্রভাবে (তেজে) হতবল হইযা মুহূৰ্তমধ্যে কি করিবে না বুঝিযা অজ্ঞানমূঢ় হইয়া পড়িল। মহতেব প্রতাপ পৌরুষ নষ্ট কবে।

·+१२४ किरातार्जुनीयम् Eng-The Ganas [ that are enemies of Arjuna ] who erelong rightly expressed their prowess (in conquering him ), now lost courage by the sage Arjuna's prowess and in a moment became dumb-founded, Indeed the prowess of the great destroys another's manliness, Expl,-See Eng, Malli -'पुरा' पूर्व ख खमनतिक्रन्य ( ? खमनतिक्रम्य ) यथास्वम्' “अहमेव एन जेष्यामि" इति 'आश सितविक्रमा' आश सिता कासिता वाञ्छिता वा विक्रमा यै ते, पर शवव 'मुनिप्रभावात क्षततेजसो इतप्रभावा ( सन्त ) क्षणात 'अप्रतिपत्ति- मूटताम्' अज्ञानमोहान्धता 'ययु'। तथाहि-'महानुभाव' अतिप्रताप' 'पौरुष' पुरुषस्य चेष्टित 'प्रतिहन्ति' नाशयति ॥ ४३ ॥ Charha 1, यथाखम्-ख is own, खमनतिक्रम्य इति यथाखम not-transgressing one's self 1 e, own prowess, अनतिवृत्ता अव्ययीभाव । or खम खम् प्रति इति यथाखम वौसायामव्ययीभाव । Thus Bhattoji under the rule "यथाख यथायथम" says “यथास्वमिति वौसायाम् अव्ययीभाब । योयमात्मा यच्चात्मीयम् तद्यथाखम्” । Hence Malli's reading here should be स्वमनतिक्रम्य and not व खमनतिक्रम्य । Adv Qual आश सित in आश - सितविक्रमा । 2, आश सित etc-आ + श स (भ्वादि)+त कर्मणि = आश सित shown, manifested बि+क्रम् + घन भावे = विक्रम valour आश सित , विक्रम थे, वहु । Everyone of the Gana-army showed prowess according to their valour saying "I will conquer him” Qual परे॥ पर ( declined like सर्व ) means enemy (शत्रु ), here it refers to गण- सैन्य who were now पर ( enemy ) of Arjuna. 3, मुनिप्रभाव etc --भ + धन भावे =भाव । प्रकष्ट भाव प्रभाव pro- ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः १२५ wess, प्रादि तत । we avoid प्र+भू+घञ प्रभाव, for the rule "त्रिणी- भुवोनुपसर्गख" direts धन after भू when not preceded by any उप- सर्ग। मुनि refers to Arjuna who was a sage now because he was carrying on penance मुने प्रभाव , तत। तेन क्षतम ( नाशितम् ), ६तता तादृश तेज येषाम्, वहु । The Gana-army lost courage at the sight of Arjuna, the ascetic, Though scattered they did not die and did not lose the battle completely, but victory though temporarily hovered on Arjuna still ultimately it was Pasputi's own Qual, पर। 4 ययु -या+लिट उस् । attained Nom, पर। क्षणात - ल्यप लोपे कर्मणि ५मौ। क्षणभाश्रित्य = क्षणात । 6 अप्रति ete-प्रति+पद+तिन् भावे = प्रतिपत्ति knowledge न प्रति- पत्ति, नजतत। तया मूढता, ignorance due to want of knowledge (01-कत्तव्यज्ञान), ३ तत। obj of ययु । 7 महानुभाव - अनुगतो भाव इति अनुभाव influence, prowess See प्रभाव above, महान् अनुभाव great prowess, कर्म धा । here महत becomes महा by the rule "आन्महत समानाधिकरणजातीययो"। 8 प्रतिहन्ति -प्रति+ हन+ लटति। Destroys Nom महानुभाव । 9 Voice-आश सितविक्रम. क्षततेजोभि पर मूढता यये • अनुभावन पौरुष हन्यते। 44 Then the Ganas made an united attack on Arjuna. ततः प्रजह सममेव तत्र तैः अपेक्षितान्योऽन्यवलोपपत्तिभिः । महोदयानामपि सङ्घवृत्तितां सहायसाध्याः प्रदिशन्ति सिद्धयः ॥ ४४|| ·१२६ किराताजु नीयम् Prak-( T ) ga ( ) Fa yg [Then the Ganas made an united attack on Arjuna ] Why they did so 2-faatanaracaufeif [ They were singly unable to attack Arjuna, rather Aijuna's power benumbed their courage ( gfagaraadae a), so they deriving one another's support, made an united attack on Arjuna] This united attack against a single person is unjustifiable-सहायसाध्या सिद्धय सङ्घवृत्तिता प्रदि- fant Success or attainment of results that are achievable by alliance or union, requires unity of all So for success or victory, the Ganas adopted united attack now 1 But the Ganas were each a great personage, so the union of such great ones against a single hand seems illegal - FETEYTT geferat fenfin [ The success that is to be won by alliance only, demand union even of the great and poweful ones So the union of the Ganas against a single fighter Arjuna was just now ] Prose-aayofaaraaaaaaffa (alfseeritaaaaa ) ( गयो ) तव ( अर्जुने ) सममेव (युगपदेव ) प्रजह । सहायसाधा सिद्धय महो- दयानमपि ( शक्तिमतामपि ) स घहत्तिता प्रदिशन्ति । Beng-677877 87094677 7778C ON PICTY pfany starsta অর্জুনেব উপব যুগপৎ আক্রমণ কবিলেন। যে ফল অন্যেব সহাযে লভ্য, তাহা শক্তিমানেও সস্তৃয়কাবিতা অপেক্ষা কবে। Eng, -Then the Ganas desiring one another's support (in prowess ] made a simultaneous attack on him Results or successes that are achievable by the help of allies demand united work even of the strong or the great ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: १२७ Expl,-See Prak Malli -'तत' एकैकस्य असतो 'अपेक्षितान्योन्यवलोपपत्तिभि' अपेक्षिता वाञ्छिता अन्योन्यवलोपपत्ति अन्योन्यशक्त्यवष्टम्भ यै 'ते' प्रमथै 'तव' अर्जुने [क्रिया- धारत्वात सप्तमी ] 'सम' युगपत् एव प्रजह" प्रहृतम् [ भावे लिट ] । तथाहि - 'सहायसाध्या सिद्धय' काग्रसिद्धय' 'महोदयानामपि महानुभावानाम् अपि सङ्घन वृत्ति व्यापारी येषा तेषा भावस्तता 'मघवृत्तिता' सम्भूयकारिता 'प्रदिशन्ति । अतो गणानाम अपि सम्भूयकारित्व न दोष इति भाव ॥ ४४ ॥ CHARCHA 1 प्रजह -प्र+ह+लिट ए भावे। attack was made, अनुक्त कर्ता here is ते। 2 समम् - An अव्यय here meaning 'युगपत' here, Adv Qual प्रजह । Similarly parse समम् in सम समुतपेतु । 3 तब-तद+डि [७मौ] + बल खा) = तव in that [ Arjuna , विवक्षाया ७मी। अव्ययत्वात विभक्तिलोप । compare “मयि नान्तकोपि प्रभु प्रहर्त किमुतान्यहि खा - Rag, II, 4 अपेक्षित etc - उप+पद+ तिन भाव = उपपत्ति attainment [लाम], comp-"खाथों पपत्ति प्रति” and “तनयोपपत्त प्राक" in Raghu वलम्ब उपपत्ति , ६ तत, gaining of strength 1,e, support in point of strength अन्यस्य अन्यस्य इति अन्योन्यस्य - हित्व of अन्य by “कर्म व्यतिहारे सर्वनायो हे वाच्य समासवच्च बहुलम्"-comes to denote reciprocity of action , but there is no समासवदभाब in the case of अन्य and पर by the varttika “अन्यपरयोन समासवत्", then again the first अन्यस्य changes nto you by “quathê ganzer yu yam". Though finally compounded [समास ] the विभक्ति in अन्य does not disappear, and why? Ans. बाहुलकात । अन्योन्यस्य वलोपपत्ति , ६ तत । अपेचिता [ आका- .

·१२८ किराताजु नोयम् . झिता] अन्योन्यवलोपपत्ति ये , वहु । They desired one another's support in strength , qual, ते । 5, महोदयानाम् - महान उदय [ अनुभाब ] येषाम, वहु। तेषाम् । Adj used subetantively, तेषाम् । शेषे ६ष्ठी, related to स पत्तिताम् । 6 स घत्तिताम्-स धन वृत्ति (व्यापार ) येषाम्, वहु । तेषा भाव इति तल प्रत्यय । ताम , obj or प्रदिशन्ति । सहायसाधा-साधयितु योग्या इति साधि+यत कर्मणि = साधना to be got, सहाय is ally सहाय साधया to be got by the help of allies, ३तत। Qual सिद्धय । 8 प्रदिन्ति - प्र+दिश+लट अन्ति । demand, require Nom सिद्धय । 9 Voice-अप क्षितवलोपपत्तय ते प्रजह । सहायसाध्याभि सिद्धिभि वृत्तिता प्रदिश्यते । 7 Their arrows thrown किरातसैन्यादुरुचापनोदिताः समं समुत्पतुरुपात्तरहसः। महावनादुन्मनस. खगा इव प्रवृत्तपत्रध्वनयः शिलीमुखाः ॥ ४५ ॥ Prose -उरुचापनोदिता (वृहद्धन प्ररिता ) ततश्च उपात्तरहस प्रवृत्तपवध्व- नय शिलीमुखा ( वाणा ) महावनात उन्मनस खगा इव, किरावसैन्यात सम (युग- पत वा समन्तत ) समुत्पतु ( अर्जुन प्रति पतिता ) Beng -মহাবন হইতে গমনােৎসুক তাই বেগবান ও পক্ষধ্বনিবি- শিষ্ট পক্ষীর ন্যায়, কিবাত সৈবে বৃহদ্ধনুঃপ্রেবিত এবং তজ্জন্য জাতবেগ ও পত্ৰশব্দযুক্ত বাণ সকল, যুগপৎ (বা চারিদিকে) পতিত হইল।

·चतुर्दशः सर्गः १२८ Eng-The arrows shot by the Kırata-army by their huge bows, got a great velocity and were noisy due to the feathers (in the arrows) and fell simultaneously (or-all a round ), like a flock of birds going forcefully to some place from a huge forest and falling all-around Expl-See Eng, Malli-'उरुचापनोदिता' उरुभि वृहदभि चाप (? धनुर्भि ) नीदिता प्रक्षिप्ता 'उपात्तर हस “प्राप्ववेगा 'प्रवृत्तपत्रध्वनय' सञ्जातपक्षखना "शिलीमुखा' वाणा , 'महावनात, उन्मनस' क्वापि गन्तुमुतसुका , तथोक्तविशेषणविशिष्टाच'खगा' पक्षिण 'इन, किरातसन्यात सम' समन्तत समुतपतु ॥ ४५ ॥ Charcha पत् ) Adv 1 किरातसंन्यात्-अपादाने ५मी । Similarly parse महावनात । 2 उरुचापनोदिता - नुद + णिच् + क्त कर्मणि = नोदित sent, shot उरव (बहन्त ) चापा (धनु षि ), कर्मधा। ते. नीदिता , ३ तत्। Being shot by great arrows, they got velocity, 1, e, for this reason the शिलीमुख were उपात्तर हस् । 3 समम्-An अव्यय in the sense of "simultaneously" (युगqual समुत्पतु । Mallı takes it in the sense of समन्तत | But the first meaning adopted by us, suits the sense better bere The arrows were all shot on one person, namely, Arjuna , so the natural sense is that during their united attack they all shot on Arjuna and the arrows all fell simultaneously on him But the sense of arrows falling around him reflects discredit on the aim of the Ganas The simile of Ch going to one and the same place thus trying to fall in ·१३० किरातार्जुनीयम् one and the same-spot also supports tbis sense of ### here and not Malli's sense 4 समुतपत - सम् + उद + पत + लिट उस। Fell Nom शिलीमुखा and CT | The arrows shotby ou fell on Arjuna, as birds fall on one particular spot 5 उपात्त &e-उप+आ+दा+क्त = उपादत्त or उपात्त got, उपात्त रह (वेग ), यै , वहु । ते। Qual शिलीमुखा and खगा । उन्मनस - उत उन्म ख मन येषाम, वहु। Qual खगा । खग eagerly going to some one place, take a forceful flight 7. खगा - उपमान of शिलीमुखा । Comparing flight of arrows with the flight of brids is familiar and favourite with our poet, compare “स जवेन पतन् पर शताना पतता व्रात इव आरव वितेने" XIII 26 8 प्रवृत्त &c-पत्र is the feather at the other end of arrows, and the wing in the case of birds पवाणा वनय,६तत । प्रवृत्ता पवध्वनय येषाम, वहु । Qual शिलीमुखा and खगा । 9 Voice-नोदितै उपात्तर होभि ध्वनिभि शिलीमुख खगै दुवपते । , 46 The terrible twang of their bows गभीररन्ध षु भृशं महीभृतः प्रतिवनैरुमितन सानुषु । धनुर्निनादेन जवादुपेयुषा विभिदामाना इव दध्वनुर्दिश ॥ ४६ ॥ Prak,-Easy, Prose -गभीररन्ध, षु महीभृत (पर्वतस्य ) सानुषु, प्रतिखने (प्रतिध्वनिभि ) भृश ( अत्यर्थ ) उन्नमितेन (दौर्षोंकतेन ) [ततश्च ] जवात् उपयुषा (दिश प्रामवता) धनुनिनादन दिश विभिद्यमाना (विदीयमाणा ) इव दध्वनु (ध्वनि कृतवन्त)।

·चतुर्दशा 'श. सग: Beng -পৰ্বতেব গভীব গহ্ববযুক্ত সানুদেশে প্রতিধ্বনিদ্বাবা প্রবল- ভাবে বর্ধিত এবং বেগে চতুর্দিকে ব্যাপ্ত (গণসমূহেব। ধনুঃশব্দ, দিগ, বিতান বিদাবিত কবিই যেন নিনাদ কবিল | Eng,--The twang of the bows of the Ganas, augmented by reverberations in the deep caves in the mountain slopes or levels there, and thus spreading quickly around, gave out a terrible sound by piercing the quarters as if Expl --See Eng Malli -'गभीररन्ध, ष' गभीरगह्वरेषु 'महीभृत' पर्वतस्य 'सानुषु' ये प्रतिखना ते 'प्रतिखन भृशम उन्नमितेन' उत्यापितेन दोघीकृतेन इत्यर्थ , (१ तत ) 'जवात उप षया' (दिश ) प्राप्तवता 'धनुनिनादन' धनुषा निनादन 'दिश विभिद्यमाना विदीयामाना इव 'दध्वनु' ध्वनि चक्र ॥ ४६ ॥ . OHARCHA 1 गभीर etc-गभौर रन्ध, येषाम, तेछ। Qual High 1 The प्रतिध्वनि Is all the more augmented in eep caves of mountains महौमृत (मही +9+ क्विप) is mountain here , construe-महीभृत सानुषु । सानुषु has अधि ७मी। 2 उन्नमितेन - उद+नम + णिच+ क्त कर्मसि = उन्नमित raised, sugmented तेन। Qual धनुर्निनार्दन । The निनाद was augmented (उन्नमित ) by echoes in caves (-सानुषु प्रतिखन )॥ प्रतिस्खन has अनुक्त कर्तरि ३या ।। Also note that we do not get sarfna here because the roots ending in His counted as fha and then “मिता इख" ( in णिच ) gives उन्नमित , compare "प्रयत्नोन्नमितानमतफणे ते-in Sasu If however no उपसर्ग precedes, the मित्त्व is optional by the गणसूत्र "चलबलझलनमाम् अनुपसर्गाहा" | Thus नमित वा नामित । १० ·किरातार्जुनीयम् नु" etc तत् । Comp "नमयितुमधिज्यमुतसहिष्य"-Sakuntala, "नामित नु गगन स्थगित Also mark that प्रतिखन 1s to be derived as खन+अप भावे-खन । then प्रतिगत खन = प्रतिखन , प्रादितत । This procedure is due because खन् will take घन optionally when no उपसर्ग precedes, but preceded by an 597 to only comes The vritti on the rule "खनहसोर्वा" says “अनुपसर्गे किम् ? प्रखान प्रहास » Kasıka 3 धनु निनादन-नि+ नद+घञ भावे = निनाद. sound धनुष निनाद , तेन। अनुक्तकर्ता of विभिद्यमाना । Note that नद, खन &c preceded by the उपसर्ग "नि" optionally takes अप by the rule "नौ गदनदपठखन" | So here निनद is also optionally correct 4 जवात उपयुषा - उप+ इ + वसु = उपेयिवस attaining तेन । Qual निनादन। The निनाद was forcefully going to दिश । हेतौ ५मी। 5, विभिद्यमाना-वि+भिद+ कर्मणि शानच । Qual दिश । 6 दध्वनु --ध्वन + लिट उस । Sounded, Nom दिश । It is an usual phenomenon that echoes augment sounds 7 Voice-विभिद्यमानाभि दिग्भि दध्वने जवात has 47. Thundering sounds of arrows विधूनयन्ती गहनानि भूरुहा तिरोहितोपान्तनभोदिगन्तरा। महौयसौ वृष्टिरिवानिलेरिता रवं वितेने गणमार्गणावलिः ॥ ४७ ॥ Prak.-Easy.

·चतुर्दश: सग : Prose -भूरुहा (वृक्षाणा ) गहनानि ( वनानि) विधूनयन्ती ( कम्पयन्ती ) तिरोहितोपान्तनभोदिगन्तरा ( प्रान्तानि अन्तरीक्ष दिगन्तराणि च आच्छाद्य व्याप्य इत्यर्थ ) गणमार्गणावलि (गणशरसमूह ) अनिले रिता ( सती) महीयसी दृष्टिरिक रव वितेने (उत्थापयामास )। Beng-তত্ৰত্য বৃক্ষেৰ বন কঁপাইয়া, বনােপান্ত আকাশ ও দিগন্তবাল আচ্ছাদিত কবি, গণগণেব বাণসমূহ বায়ু কর্তৃক সমধিক প্রেবিত হইয, ভীষণ বৃষ্টিব ন্যায শব্দ বিস্তাব কবিল। Eng-The rows of arıows of the Ganas, trembling the thickets of trees there, covering the outskirts, the sky and the spaces of the quarters, and being urged on by winds, produced a sound like that of a heavy down-pour Expl -See Eng Malli -'भूरुहा गहनानि' वनानि ["अटव्यरण्य विपिन गहन कानन वनम्" इत्यमर ] 'विधूनयन्ती' कम्पयन्ती 'तिरोहितोपान्तनभोदिगन्तरा' तिरीहितानि छादितानि उपान्तानि प्रान्तानि नभोऽन्तरीचा दिगन्तराणि च यया सा 'गणमागणावलि' प्रमथशरसहति 'अनिलेरिता' अनिलेन वायुना ईरिता प्ररिता (१ सती) 'महीयसी दृष्टिरिव रव वितेने विस्तारयामास ।। ४७ ।। Oharcha 1 विधृनयन्ती-वि+ धूज ( कम्पने-चुरादि )+ णिच + शट = विधनयत । तत स्त्रियाम् डीपि ( "शप श्यनोनित्यम्" इति नुमि च ) = विडूनयन्ती agitating Qual गणमार्गणावलि । Also note that when णि follows धू takes # (a) by the Varttika" 407 49" The root is wife खादि, ( in खादि it is धुज also ) क्रमादि उभयपदी also तुदादि परस्म - also comp-"धूनोति चम्पकवलनि धुनोत्यशीक च त धुनाति धुवति स्फुटिताति- मुक्तम् । वायुविध नयति चम्पक पुष्परेणून् यत कानने धवति चन्दन मञ्जरीश्च” । - , ·१३४ किरातार्जुनीयम् 2 भूरुहाम् गहनानि-भू+ रुह - क्विप = भूरुह tree. तेषाम् । The thickets of trees there were agitated by the shower of arrows 3 तिरोहित etc-तिरस +धा+त कर्मणि = तिरोहित covered उपान्त outskirt (of forests etc), नभस sky, दिगन्तर 1s spaces of quarters, उपान्तश्च नभश्च दिगन्तरञ्च, इन्ह। तिरोहितानि उपायन्तनभोदिगन्तराणि यया । बहु । Qual-मार्गणावलि । The shower of arrows was no dense in succession that everything around was fully covered up 4, अनिलेरिता-अनिलेन ( वायुना ) ईरिता ( प्ररिता), ३ तत। Qual Apturafai The velocity of arrows also produed sound (ra वितेने)। 5 वितेने-वि+तन+लिट ए। Produced Nom मार्गणावलि । The sound due to velocity of arrows were like the sound of a heavy downpour ( महीयसी दृष्टि इव )। 6, Voice-विधूनयन्तया तिरोहितदिगन्तरया अनिलप्रेरितया मार्गावल्या रव वितेने । 48 Arjuna's armour also firm वयोमृतूनामनिलाशिन• सतः प्रयाति पोषं वपुषि प्रहृष्थतः । रणाय जिष्णोविदुषेव सत्वर घनत्वमौये शिथिलेन वर्मणा ॥ ४८ ॥ Prose -ऋतूना बयौ ( व्याप्य ) अनिलाशिन सत , (तथापि ) रणाय प्रहृष्यत जिष्णो ( अर्जुनस्य ) वपुषि पोष प्रयाति ( सति ) शिथिलेन वर्मणा विदुषा इव सत्वर घनत्वम् ईये ( प्राप्वम् )।

·चतुर्दशः सग. १३५ was Beng —তিন ঋতু ( অর্থাৎ শবৎ, হেমন্ত ও শিশিব ) ধরিষা ( তপােবত) বাযুভক্ষক হইলেও বণে জন্য উৎসাহান্বিত অর্জুনেব দেহ বলে পুষ্ট হওযায, পবিহিত যে বর্মটী প্রথমে শিথিল ছিল, তাহা এখন অবস্থা জানি ও বুঝিযাই যেন দৃঢ়তা প্রাপ্ত হইল। Eng --Though subsisting mainly on wind ( during penance) for three consecutive seasons still cheering up for ( future ) battle, Arjuna had his body developed due to (internal) strength, and his armour which was slack erelong attained tightness now as if knowing the present situation Expl -Through continual penance Arjuna's food abandoned, his body got emaciated, still by gaining essential internal stiength and vigour he was alert now, again as his penance was directed for victory over his enemies, he was ever entei pising for a battle Hence while taking the arrow (see sl 36 ) he in the twinkling of an eye tightened the armour also The poet says this thus-though emaciated his body got developed in strength and his armour which was so long slack got automatically tightened to face the present situation Malli -'ऋतू ना ' षण मासान् ["कालध्वनोरत्यन्तस योगे” इति हितीया] 'अनिलाशिन' वायुभक्षकस्य, क्वशस्य इत्यथ 'सत' तथापि रणाय' रण कत्त 'प्रहृष्यत' उतसाहमानस्य ["क्रियाओं पपदस्य-" इत्यादिना चतुर्थों ] 'जिष्णो' अर्जुनस्य 'वपुषि पौषम' उपचय 'प्रयाति' गच्छति सति 'शिथिलेन' प्रथमम् इति शेष , 'वर्मणा' कवचेन 'विदुषा इव' अनन्तरकरणीय जानता इव इति उतप्रंक्षा। 'सत्वर' शीघ्र 'धनत्व' दृढत्वम् 'ईये' प्राप्तम् । अन्यथानुपयोगादिति भाव । [ दूण कर्मणि लिट] ॥

·१३६ किरातार्जुनीयम् Charcha wane 1 वयोम-नि+ अयच ( अवयवे)+ डीप स्त्रियाम= वयौ three fold ताम्। ब्यान्वयर्थे हितीया-See Malli Arjunar as seen in canto IV started on for penance in शरतकान । So ऋतूना बयो will refer to शरत, हेमन्त and शिशिर । अनिलाशिन -अनिल IS wind, अनिलम् अनाति इति अनिल+अश+ णिनि कर्तरि = अनिलाशिन् । तम्य। Qual जिष्णो | Being engaged in penance Arjuna went on without food for hours or days together, so he was mainly अनिलाशिन् । He was thus bodily कृश, but his Site for yo, also mental and bodily strength did not He was hence ever agile and quick in executions 3 सत-अस+शट । तस्य । Remaining , qual जिष्णो । 4 रणाय-कर्मणि ४यौँ by the rule "क्रियाओं पपदस्य च कर्मणि स्थानिन --See Malli 5 प्रहृष्यत -प्र+ हृष (दिवादि)+शट । तस्य। qual जिष्णो । His penance was for victory over enemies, so he was TUI and the name fy hero is so appropriate 6 वपुषि पोष प्रयाति ( सति)-वपुषि has भावे ७मी । प्र+या+शट प्रयात attaining तस्मिन् । Pred to वपुषि। The body though कृश gained in internal strength so it was पोष गत । 7 विदुषा इव-उपमास of वर्मणा । It was as if aware of the situation, 8 ईये-इ+लिट ए कर्मणि। अनुक्तकर्ता 15 वर्मणा । The ai due to his emaciation was so long faferet, but while taking arrow ( See sl, 36 ante ) Arjuna in the twinkling of an eya made प्रहृष्यत , ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः the armour tight, The poet sirmises that the armour got tightened itself being aware of the situation 1, e, it made him to face the attack, 9 Voice-प्रहृष्यत जिष्णो शिथिल वर्म इयाय । 49 Arjuna angrily looked at the Gana-army पतत्सु शस्त्रेषु वितत्य रोदसी समन्ततस्तस्य धनुर्दु धूषतः। सरोषमुल्क व पपात भोषणा वलेषु दृष्टिवि निपातश सिनी ।। ४८ ॥ Prose -रोदसी ( द्यावापृथिव्यौ ) समन्तत वितस्थ ( व्याप्य ) शस्त्र प पततसु ( सतसु), धनु दुधूषत ( कम्पयितुमिच्छत ) तस्य ( अर्जुनस्य ) उल्काइव भीषण विनिपातश सिनो दृष्टि वलेषु ( गणस न्यषु ) सरोष पपात । Beng —আকাশ ও পৃথিবীকে চাবিদিকদিযা ব্যাপিয়া শস্ত্রপাত হইতে থাকিলে, বনুবাস্ফালনে ইচ্ছুক অৰ্জ্জুনেব, উল্কাব শ্যাষ ভীষণ ও বিনাশসূচিক দৃষ্টি গণসৈন্যেব উপব পডিল । Eng -Weapons having falling all round by covering up the heaven and tbe earth, Arjuna wished to agitate (1,e draw) his (own ) bow and his meteor like terrible and evilportending sight fell on the Gana-army, Expl --See Eng Mall1 --'शस्त्र घु, रोदसी' द्यावापृथिवी ["द्यावापृथिव्यौ रोदसी" इत्यमर ] 'समन्तत वितत्य 'व्याप्य 'पततम' सतसु 'धनु दूधूषत' कम्पयितुमिच्छत, आस्कालयत इत्यथ [ज्ञ सन्नन्तातशट प्रत्यय । “खरतिसूतिसूयति धृनंदितो वा” इति विकल्पा- दिडभाव ] 'तस्व' अर्जुनस्य सम्बन्धिनी । भीषयति इति भौषणा [ नन्दयादित्वात ला] ·१३८ किरातार्जुनीयम् 'विनिपातश सिनी' बिनाशसूचिका 'दृष्टि' उक्तविश षणा 'उल्का इव वलेषु सरोष' यथा तथा 'पपात' ।। ४९।। Charcha 1 पततम्-पत+श पतत falling तेषु । Qual शस्त्र पु ( which has भाव ७मी)। 2 वितत्य -वि+न+ ल्यप । having covered or spreading 3 रोटसौ-रोदेस 1s haeven and earth both taken togethel , See Amara quoted by Malli ai obj of faca i But note that-रोधम् means तट ( bank ) see sl 33 and comp "गङ्गा रोध पतनकलुषा”। 4. दुधषत -धूज ( कम्पने )+सन + शव = टुधूषत wishing to agitate ie, wishing to draw the bow तस्य। Qual ae ( which refers to अर्जुन )। Construe तस्य दृष्टि पपात। The root धू 1s स्वादि, स्वादि, याटि उभयपदी usually In fue as seen before in sl 47 the form 1s धूनयति । 5 सरोषम्-रोष Is anger तेन सह वर्तमानम, तत यथा तथा, तुल्ययोगे वहु-by the rule "तेन सहति तुल्ययोगे"। सहरीषम् 1s also correct by the rule "वोपसर्जनस्व" । Adv Qual पपात । 6 उल्का---उपमान of दृष्टि । Like दृष्टि It was भौषणा (भी+णिच + लु) and also indicative of downfall (विनिपातश सिनी)। 7 पपात-पत+लिट अ। Fell Nom दृष्टि । 8 विनिपातश सिनौ-वि+नि+पत+घञ् = विनिपात downfall विनि- पात श सतीति विनिपात+श स+णिनि करि साधुकारिणिस्त्रियाम = विनिपात- श सिनौ 1 Qual Qual Efe and it 9 Voice-उल्कयेव दृष्ट्या श सिन्या भीषणया पते ·चतुदशः सग: १३८ 50 Arjuna terrible with his arrows दिशः समूहन्निव विक्षिपन्निव प्रभा रवेराकुलयन्त्रिवानिलम् । मुनिश्चचाल क्षयकालदारुणः क्षिति सशैलां चलयन्निवेषुभिः ॥ ५० ॥ Prak -Easy Prose -क्षयकालदारुण मुनि (मुनिरूपोर्जुन ) इषुभि दिश समूहन्निव ( एकत्र ममाहरन् इव), रबे प्रभा विक्षिपन्निव, अनिल आकुलवन् इव, सशैला क्षिति चलयन् इव चचाल । Beng,-কল্লান্তের ন্যায ভীষণ মুনি অৰ্জ্জুন, তদীয বাণদ্বারা যেন দিগবিভাগ একত্র আহৃত কবিষা, ববিব প্রভা অধঃপাতিত কবিয়া, বায়ুর গতি নষ্ট কবি এবং সশৈল ববিত্রীকে কঁপাইযা (গণগণেব निटक ) निनन । Eng -Azjuna ( now an ascetic ) terrible like the dissolution-time, advanced on ( towards the Gana hosts ) by ( as if ) bringing the quarters in one place and sun's rays down on the earth, by bampering wind's course and by shaking the earth along with mountains, with his arrows Expl -see Eng Malli -'क्षयकालदारुण' क्षयकाल कल्पान्तकाल इव ["स वर्त प्रलय कल्प क्षय कल्पान्त इत्यपि” इत्यमर ] दारुणो रोद्र 'मुनि' अर्जुन 'इषुभि' वाण 'दिश समूहन्निव एकत्र समाहरन् इव । अन्यथा तासा पारदर्शन न स्यात इति भाव । 'रवे प्रभा विक्षिपन् इव' अध प्रक्षिपन् इव । अन्यथा मा कथ न दृश्यते? इति तथा 'अनिल' वायु 'आकुलयन् इव' इषुभि अन्तरालम आध न यन् इव । . . भाव ।

·१४० किरातार्जुनीयम् तस्य तथा गतिविघातात इतिभाब । 'सला क्षिति चलयन्निव' कम्पपन् इव । तथा सक्षोभात इति भाव । 'चचाल' गतिमकरीत। [सर्वव इवशब्द उत्- प्रक्षायाम ] ॥ ५० ॥ Oharcha 1 समूहन्-सम + ऊह ( भादि ) + शट = समूहन् collecting together Pred to मुनि (1 e, मुनिवेष अर्जुन )। जह 15 भादि आत्मनेपद, but with उपसर्ग preceding it is both आत्मनेपद and परस्म पद by the Varttika. "उपसर्गादस्वत ह्योतिवाच्यम्"। Arjuna's arrows covered the space all around there, so the end of quarters being seen through the covering of arrow it is surmised to be collected there Comp “अन्यथा तासा पारदर्शन न स्वात"--Malll दिश 18 object here इव everywhere indictes उतप्रक्षा (surmise ) in this sloka 2 विक्षिपन्-वि+क्षिप+शट। Qual मुनि । He by his इषु- जाल covered sun's rays (रवे प्रभा ), and there was प्रभा only of his aru illuminating, so Tfaqat scemed to be dragged down there 3 आकुलयन -आ+ कुल+णिच +शट । qual मुनि । This $97774 obstructed wind's course See Malli "तस्य तथा परि- विधातात"। 4 चलयन -चल + णिच + शट | Qual मुनि । His दुषुजाल shook the earth and mountain there (इषुभि सशं ना क्षिति चलयन इव मुनि)। In the sense of कम्पन, चल+ णिच 15 मित and so does not become चालि। This is by the गणसूत्र “कम्पने चलि His गुण due to penance made him strong (op "गुरुता नयन्ति हि गुणा न सहति") ·चतुर्दशः शः सग: १४१ and his majestic weighty body seemed to agitate the earth (ep "नमयतोव गति धरिवीम्" and "तस्य चलन अवनी चलति' etc )। 5 क्षयकाल &c-क्षयस्य काल , ६ तत। स इव दारुण , उपमानतत । qual मुनि । He was going to destroy and oust the गण, he appeared terrible like क्षयकाल। He was भीषण, विनिपातशसौ and hence क्षयकालदारुण as well SO 6, चचाल-चल+ लिट अ। Advanced on Nom मुनि । 7 Voice-समूहता, कम्पयता &c दारुणेन मुनिना चेल्ने । 51 The arrows of u rendered futile by Arjuna क विमुक्तमा सितशत्रुनिर्जयः अनेकमेकावसरं वनेचरैः। स निर्जघानायुधमन्तरा शरै क्रियाफलं काल इवातिपातितः ॥ ५१ ।। Prak -स अन्तरा ( मध्य ) शरै आयुधम् निर्जघान [Arjuna shattered the weapons by his arrows even on their way ), whose weapons did he shatter ?-वनेचरै एकावसर विमुक्तमनेकमायुधम [ He shattered all the various weapons simultaneously shot at him, by the Kıratas ] But were not the Kıratas hopeful of Victory ?-आश सितशव निर्ज यै वनेचर [ yes, they were so , erelong they each bragged to conquer the enemy, but now all their weapons were shattered when these were on the way towards Arjuna ] Then it is a blow to the Kirata army (Gana-army) -अतिपातित काल क्रियाफलम् इव [ As proper time overstayed or improper time baffles the results of works, so their array of ·१४२ किरातार्जुनीयम् ariows at this moment when Arjuna was rich with penanace and was on his guard, met with failure, Thus fate disposed of them otherwise and they grew helpless ] Prose --आश सितशत्रु निज ये वनेचर एकावसरम ( समकालम ) विमुक्तम् अनेकमायुधम स ( अर्जन ), क्रियाफलम अतिपातित काल इव, अन्तरा ( मध्ये) शरं निर्जघान । Beng —গণসমূহ প্রত্যেকেই শত্ৰু অৰ্জ্জুনকে জয কৰিবাব ইচ্ছা খ্যাপন কবি, যুগপৎ যে সমস্ত আষুধ নিক্ষেপ কবিযাছিল, অর্জুন, সমতিক্রান্তকাল যেমন ক্রিফল ব্যর্থ কবে তদ্রুপ,পথিমধ্যেই নিজ শবদ্বাবা তাহা খণ্ড খণ্ড কবি দিল । Eng.-The weapons simultaneously shot at Arjuna by the Kiratas (Ganas ) who erelong bragged to conquer him were made futile on the way by him with his arrows, like overstayed or improper time baffling the results of works Expl --See Park and Eng Malli --'आश सितशव निर्जये' आश सित काद्भित शत्र निर्ज यो यै ते । अहमहमिकया शत्र विजिगीषद्धिरित्यर्थ 'वनेचरै एकावसर' समकालम [ अत्यन्त स योगे श्या ] 'विमुक्त' प्रयुक्तम 'अनेक' वहु आयुध' [जातावेकवचनम ] 'स' अर्जुन 'क्रियाफलम् , अतिपातित काल इव' अतिक्रान्त काल इव अतिक्रान्त- कालस्य कर्मणो निष्फलत्वात इति भाव । 'अन्तरा' मध्ये 'शर निजघान' ॥ CHARCHA, 1 विमुक्तम -वि+मुच+ त कर्मणि । Thrown, released Qual आयुधम । 2 आशसित etc - आश सित shown, stated, शवो निर्जय , इतत । Victory over the enemy (1e Arjuna ), आशसित : व निर्जय है, वहु ।

·चतुदशः सर्गः
१४३
Who stated their sure victory over the enemy, ai qual
वनेचर ॥ वन चरन्तोति वन+चर+ट कर्तरि = वनचरा Or वन चरा, (the
विभक्ति in वन 1s optinally retained by "ततपुरुष कृतिवहुलम्')। अनुक्त
कर्ता of विमुक्तम् ।
3
एकावसरम्-अव++घ
on अप वाहुलकात= अवसर time,
opportunity एक अवसर पस्मिन् कर्मणि, बह ।
तत यथा तथा। Adv
qual विमुक्तम् ।
4 निजघान-निर + हन + लिट अ। He destroyed, shattered
Nom स ।
Its obj is आयुधम् ।
5 अन्तरा-An अव्यय meaning मध्ये 1 e, पथिमध्ये = when on
the wing towards Arjuna
6 शर -करणे श्या ।
7 क्रियाफलम्-क्रियाया फलम्, तत । उपमान of आयुधम् ।
8 अतिपातित काल-उपमान of स । If proper time is over-
stayed or let pass over,then results of works cannot be achie
ved Proper time is one of the means to get success in works
As improper time destroys our work so also Aljuna's arrows
baffled theirs
9
Voice -तेन निज न कालेन क्रियाफलमिब &c
52
Arjuna izch with arrows
गतैः परेषामविभावनीयतां
निवारयद्भिर्वि पदं विदूरगः।
भृश वभूवोपचितो वहत्फल :
शरैरुपायैरिव पाण्ड नन्दनः ॥ ५२ ॥

·१४४ किराताजु नीयम् Prak - Easy Prose -पाण्डु नन्दन , परेषामविभावनीयता गतै विपद निवारयति विदूरगै बहतफले भरे-उपाय (सामादिभि उपायचतुष्टये) इव-भृशमुपचित (वर्द्धित ) वभूम। Beng—পাণ্ডসুত অর্জুন, গূঢ় বা ক্ষিপ্র প্রযােগহেতু শত্ৰুব অদৃশ্যতা প্রাপ্ত, বিপদনিবাবক, দূবলক্ষ্যপ্রবেশক আষতাগ্র শবসমূহদ্বাবা, যেন সাম দান ভেদ দণ্ডকাপ উপাচতুষ্টযদ্বারা অত্যন্ত সমৃদ্ধ হইলেন। Eng - Arjuna the son of Pandu was enriched or glorious with arrows as with the four expedients of the conciliation) दान ( gift ) भेद ( dessension ) दण्ड (Justice or punishment )- arrows whose courses were unnoticeable to the enemy, the averter of danger or attack, going a long range off and of long tips as well Expl ----see Eng Malli -'पाण्ड नन्दन' अर्जुन 'परषाम अविभावनौयत्ता' लघुप्रयोगात, अन्यत्र गूढप्रयोगाच्च अदृश्यताम्' अप्रकाशता च 'गते , विपदम' अनर्थ निवारयदभि , विदूरग टूरलक्ष्यगे , परमण्डलप्रविष्ट श्च 'पृहत्फलं' आयता महालाभै [“फल वाणाग्रलाभयो” इति शाश्वत ] 'शर , उपाय' सामादिभि 'इव भृशमु- पचित' प्रबद्ध 'वभूव' [ अत्र शब्दमावसाधर्म्यात प्रकृताप्रततश्नष । उपमा इति कचित] ॥ ५२ ॥ CHARCHA परषाम अविभावनीयता गते -Refers to शर and उपाय। The शर as well as उपाय are अप्रकाशता गत to others , शर is due to the quick throwing of the warrior and the 3919 due to the secret application thereof by the king

·चतुर्दशः सर्ग
१४५
११
2 विपद निवारयदभि -नि+व+णिच +श ।
-नि++ णिच +शट। Qual both शत्र
and eata Both avert dangers ( compare "fait TTT
शरासन निषसम् अनौलवाजिन समासेदु &c sl 37 and 42 ) and save
the appliers
3 विदूरगै-विदूर' गच्छन्तीति विदूर + गम+ड कर्तरि। Qual शरै
and उपाय। The goes a long way off to its aim and the
measures enter the enemy's circle
4
वभूव-भू + लिट अ।
Became Nom पाण्डुनन्दन ।
5 उपचित -उप चि+क्त कर्त्तरि। Enriched Qual पाण्डुनन्दन ॥
शर is the उपमान of उपाय here
6
-फल in the case of शर means "tip" ( वामाग्र),
and in the case of 5974 it means "results वृहतफल येषा, बहु ।
ते । One is of long tip and so dangerons to the enemy , and
another of significant results , qual शर and उपायै ।
7 उपाय.-उपमान of शर। करण ३या । The उपाय in गजनीति
are four-(1) साम (2) दान (3) मेद and (4) दण्ड । As one rich in
the applications of 3917 is terrible and invincible to his foes,
so one rich in arrows is a terror to his enemies
बहतफलै
"
8 Voice-पाण्ड नन्दन न उपचितेन वभूवे ।
53
Arjuna's series of arrows
दिवः पृथिव्याः ककुभा नु मण्डलात्
पतन्ति विम्बादुत तिग्मतेजसः ।
सक्कदिकष्टादथ कामु कात् मुनेः
शराः शरीरादिति तेऽभिमेनिरे ॥ ५३ ॥

·किरातार्जुनीयन् Prak-Easy Prose -शरा दिब पृथिव्या ककुभा (दिशा) मण्डलात नु, उत ( अथवा) तिम्मतेजस ( रखे ) विम्बात अथ ( पक्षान्तरे ) सक्कदिकष्टात् कामुकात ( वा ) मुन शरीरात पतन्ति-इति ते (गणा ) अभिमेनिरे । Beng ক্ষিপ্ৰপ্ৰযােগহেতু) গণসমূহ এই বিতর্ক কবিতে লাগিল- শবগুলি কি অনুবীক্ষ, বা পৃথিবী বা দিঙমণ্ডল, বা ববিবিম্ব বা একবাব আকৃষ্ট ধনু হইতে বা মুনি ( অৰ্জ্জুনেব ) শবীব হইতে পতিত হইতে नाशिन? Eng-(Owing to quick throwing of the arrows ) the ganas guessed this-were the arrows falling from the heaven, the Earth's circuit or the circle of the quarters, or the sun's disc, or from the bow drawn only once or from the very body of the sage ( Arjuna ) Expl -See Eng Malli -'शरा दिव' अन्तरीक्षात 'पृथिव्या' भूगोलात 'ककुभामण्डनात नु' दिशा मण्डलाहा ? 'उत तिम्भनेजस' अर्कस्य विम्बात' मण्डलाहा ? 'अथ' अथवा 'सक्कदिकष्टात् कामुकात वा 'सुन शरीरात' वा 'पतन्ति इति ते' गणा 'अभिमेनिरे' ज्ञातवन्त । अन्यथा कथममी विश्वम अन्तर्धाय शरा सम्भाव्यन्त इति भाव (1)। [ अव सर्वत शरसम्पातदर्शनात सम्भावनया पृथिव्यादीनाम् अन्यतमस्व अपादानवोत- प्रेक्षा। सा च प्रतीयमाना व्यञ्जकाप्रयोगात || नु शब्दादयस्तु स शर्य । Notes on Malli, 1 The sense is-otherwise how can the arrows be possible to appear by covering the entire earth 2 Here owing to seeing of falling of arrows from all quarters there is surmse of अपादानत्व 1 e, this is coming from ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: eircuit of great, fet etc And this is implied owing to absence of direct siginfication Charcha 1. दिव -अपादान५मी ॥ पृथिव्या , ककुभाम-शघे ६ठी, related to मण्डलात । मण्डलात, विम्बात, कामुकात, प्रागैगत-all these take अपादान ५मी। 2 पतन्ति-पत+लट अन्ति । Ale falling Nom शरा । The T was so quickly executed from the shaft and so thickly did it cover all the spaces around that Ganas took it as if coming from heaven upwards (fea ) from the Earth's circuit ( पृथिव्या मण्डलात ) from the circle of quarters ( ककुभा मण्टनात ) ON from the sun's disc (तिग्मतेजस विम्बात ) or from the bew only once drawn ( मत विकष्टात कामुकात ) or from the very body of Arjuna (मुन शरीरात)। 3 तिग्भतेजस-तिग्म तेज अस्य, बहु । तम्माता शषे ६ष्ठी। 4 सकत्-an अव्यय meaning “once" Adv qual विकष्टात (वि+ कृष+क्त कर्मणि )। 5, अभिमे निर-अभि+मन + लिट इरे। Thought Nom 6 Voice-शर पत्यते ते अभिमन । ते। 54 His arrows went past Himalaya through force but drd not all the गणाधिपा गणाधिपानामविधाय निर्गतैः परासुतां मर्मविदारणैरपि। जवादतीये हिमवानधोमुखै तापराधैरिव तस्य पत्रिभिः ॥ ५४ ॥ ११ ·१४८ किराताजु नौयम् Prose -मम विदारणे ( मर्म भेदके ) अपि, गणाधिपानाम परासुता (मरणम) अविधाय निर्गत तस्य ( अर्जुनस्य ) पविभि (शर ), कृतापराधेरिव अधोमुग्वै- ( सदभि ) जवात हिमवान् अतीये ( अतिक्रन्य गत )। Beng -মর্মভেদক হইলেও, গণ পতিগণেব মবণ না ঘটাইযা নির্গত অর্জুনেব শবসমূহ, শত্রুনাশ কবিতে না পাবি লজ্জায অবেদন হইযাই যেন বেগে হিমবান (হিমালয় পর্বত ) পাৰ হইযা চলিয (इन। Eng --Arjuna's arrows though vital rending still were as 1f of down cast face ( through लज्जा ) by not doing the result of killing the leaders of the ganas and hence these went passing Himalaya, very quickly Malli -'मर्म विदारणैरपि' मर्म स्थानानि एव विटारयदभि अपील्यथ 'गणा- धिपाना परासुता' मरणम् 'अविधार' अक्रत्वा निर्गतै'। तेषाममर्त्यत्वात इति भाव । 'तस्य' सुन ' पविभि' शरै 'कृतापराध रिव' खामिकाय्याकरणात सापराध रिव [ इतातप्रक्षा] 'अधोमुखै' सदभि 'जवात हिमवान् अतीये' अतिचक्रमे प्रविष्टमित्यथ । लज्जितस्य क्वचिबिलयनम् उचितम इति भाव ॥ ५४॥ CHARCHA 1 अविधाय-वि+धा + ल्यप् | having done न विधाय इति अविधाय । नजतत। 2 निर्गतै -निर + गम+त कर्तरि । तै । Qual पत्रिभि । These went off by not killing the गणाधिप । 3 परामुताम्-अमु 18 प्राण and is always masc plural परागता अस्व यस्य, परासु , वहु-by “प्रादिभ्यो धातुजस्य वहुव्रीहिर्वाचोत्तरपलोपश्च वक्तव्य ", तस्य भाव इति परास्ता with तल । ताम्। Obj. of अविधाय । .

·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: १४८ 4 मर्म &e-मर्म 1s vital - वि+दारि + लुट कर्तरि वाहुलकात = विदारणम् । मर्मणा बिदारणम ६ तत। ते । Qual. पविभि । The पविन् ( arrows ) were vital-rending, still these could not destroy the life of गणाधिप , fol they were immortal Thus Mallı अमर्त्य त्वात"। Hence the अश्या अपि implies गाँ ( disregard ) here says “तेषाम passing off Im 5 ज वात-हेतो ५मी। यहा जवमानित्य = जवात । न्यपन्नोपे ५मौ। 6 अतीये-अति+दु+निट ए कर्मणि । Its अनुक्त कर्ता 15 पविभि and उक्तकर्म 15 हिमवान। The arrows went without killing the Gana-leaders, but then these went past Himalaya 7 अधोमुखे -अध मुखमेषाम, वहु । तै , qual पविभि । The arrow pi-rcing the aim were falling down so they were after wards ETEC I hence this Surmise by the poet 8 कृतापराध -कृत अपराध बह । ते । The arrows are surmised as कृतापराध। Hence इव here implies उतप्रेक्षा (surmise) The arrows gone piercing the futa could not kill them they were immortal and now when falling down with the waning of force they were अधोमुख ( having their tips downwards), so the poet fancies that they were so through at in not being able to kill the Ganas for which they were directed by Arjuna Also compare "कृतशक्तिरधोमुखो गुरुत्वात जनितब्रीड इवात्म- पौरुषेण"-XIII sl 33 कृतापराधा 9 Voice -तस्य पत्रिण निर्गता विदारणा अधोमुखा हिमवन्तम अतीय ।

·१५० किरातार्जुनीयम् 55 His ari ows Tut them only विषा क्षतीर्याः प्रथमे शिलीमुखा' विभिद्य देहावरणानि चक्रिरे । न तासु पेते विशिख: पुनमुनेः अरुन्तुदत्व' महता ह्यगोचरः ॥ ५५ ॥ Prak --Easy Phose -प्रथम ( प्रथमप्रयुक्ता ) शिलीमुखा हिषा देहावरणानि बिभिद्य या क्षती चकिर, मुन विशिखै तासु ( क्षतिषु ) न पुन पेते। हि ( यत ) अरुन्तटव सताम अगोचर ( अविषय , अनभिप्रत इत्यथ ), [ यहा-(तथाहि ) अरुन्तदत्व ( पीडितपौडन ) सतामगोचर हि ( खलु ) । Beng,—অর্জুনকর্তৃক প্রথম প্রযুক্ত বাণসমূহ শত্রুব বর্ম ভেদ কবিয' শবীবে যে ক্ষত উৎপাদন কবিযাছিল, পশ্চাৎপ্রযুক্ত বাণসকল তাতে পুনবাষ আঘাত কবিল না (কাবণ পিষ্ট পেষণ অন্যায বটে )। (আব) পীডিতেব পীডন মহতেব অনভিপ্রেতও বটে। Eng --The first set of ariows of Arjuna produced wounds in the body of the enemies after piercing their armouis, but his later ones (id not strike the same wounds, for striking an already-wounded place is undersirable to the good 1 e, the good do not like to strike a wound again Expl-See Eng Malli -'प्रथम' प्रथमप्रयुक्ता इत्यथ 'शिलीमुखा' मुनिशरा 'हिषा देहावर- णानि' वर्माणि 'विभिद्य या क्षती' प्रहारान् 'चक्रिर, तासु' क्षतिषु 'पुन' पश्चात 'प्रयुक्त मुन विशिखै न पेते' न पतितम् । पिष्टपेषणदोषापातात इति भाव । तथाहि-'अरुन्तुदत्व' पोडितपौडन 'महता' सताम् 'अगोचर' अविषय 'हि'-सन्त पीडितपीडा न कुर्वन्ति इत्यर्थ [ “न हन्यादन्यसनप्राप्त नात नातिपरिक्षतम्” इति ·चतुर्दश: मग: ܀ १५१ লিদঘন মুনি भाव ॥ अरु ब्रण तुदतोति अरुन्तुद (ब्रोऽमित्रवा- नीर्ममक")। 'विव्यरुषोस्तुद” इति खश प्रत्यय । अरुद्दिषदजन्तस्य मुम्” इति मुमागम ] ॥ ५५ ॥ Charcha enemies 1 ant-The base is afa meaning "wound" ता। obj. of चक्रिर। 2 प्रथमे शिलोमुखा --Nom to चक्रिर । The शिनोमुख (1e anows) that were first directed by Arjuna towards his Note the various symonyms used here by our poet for वाण 1, e, शार, पविन्, इषु, शिलीमुख, विशिख, वाण (te as in canto XIII, to serve diff puiposes of aiu i 3 विभिटा-वि+भिद + ल्यप । Having plenced 4 देहावरणानि-टेहम्य आवरणानि ( परिच्छदा ) 1 e, वर्म here, ६तत । Obj of विभिद्य । चक्रिर-क+लिट इरी। Made The root n Is उभयपदी। 6 तामु-Refers to क्षति। अधि ७मी 7 पते-पत+लिट ए भावे । अनुक्त कर्ता Is विशिरवै । 8 अरुन्तदत्वम्-अरुस् 1s ब्रण । अरु तुदतीति अरूस् +तुद + स्वश कर्तरि = अरुन्तुद the tormentor of boils, तस्य भाव इति अरुन्तदत्वम् the state of being a toi mentor ofboils For the rules of cy and FATIH, here See Mallı Nom to wafa understood Construe अरुन्तदत्व महतामगोचर भवति। आर्तपीडन Is always a sin, See Manu quoted by Malli 9 हि-An अव्यय , may mean both अवधारण and हेतु । See Prose "हि हेताववधारणे" इत्यमर । ।

·१५२ किरातार्जुनीयम् 10 अगोचर-गोचर 15 विषय । अविद्यमान गोचर यस्य, बहु । विधेयfahau of CH I Difference in gender of see and fata is due to the saying "उद्देश्यविध ययो लिङ्गवचनेषु न तन्त्रता" । 11 Voice-शिलीमुख या क्षतय चक्रिरे विशिखा पेतु असन्तुदत्वन अगोचर या भूयते 56 The Gana army thinned down thereby समुस्मिता यावदराति निर्यातौ सहैव चापात् मुनिवाणस हति। प्रभा हिमांशोरिव पनजावलि निनाय सङ्कोचमुमापतेश्चमूम् ॥ ५६ ॥ Prose -यावदराति ममुझिता (शत्र मममख्य या मुक्ता) चापात सह (सम्भ य) नियंती (निष्कामन्ती ) मुनिवाणम हति उमापते चमू , हिमाशो प्रभा पनजा- वलिमिब सोचनिना। Beng যতসংখ্যক শত্রু ততসংখ্যায বিমুক্ত অর্জুনেব বাণ ধনু হইতে মিলিতভাবে নিষ্ক্রান্ত হইযা শিবেব সৈন্যকে (অর্থাৎ প্রমথগণকে) সংকুচিত কবিযা ছিল (অর্থাৎ যে তাবা আংশিক পলায়নপব হইলে তাবা পাতলা হইয়া গেল ), যেমন চন্দ্রেব প্রভা পদ্মসমূহেব সঙ্কোচ चय। Eng --Arjuna's host of arrows thrown in as many numbers as there were enemies and coming out simultaneously from his bow thinned down the Gana army of Umapati i e, Siva, like moon's rays causing contraction and thinning down of lotuses (NB-Just as lotuses contiact and looks thinned at ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः १५३ the advent of moon's lays, so the gana-almv mostly fied away and got thinned owing to the attack by Arjuna's missiles oz arrows quickly and simultaneously thrown in numbers Espl --See Eng Mall1 -यावन्तोऽरातय 'यावटगति' ["यावदवधारणे” इत्यव्ययोभाव ] । यावदराति यथा तथा 'ममुभिता' अरातिसमसख्यया मुक्ता 'चापात' मुनिका, कात 'सह' भ.य 'एव नियंती' निष्कामन्ती । ताहक तस्य कौशलम् इति भाव [इरा शतरि डीप ] 'मुनिवाणस हति' उमापते चमू , हिमाशो प्रभा पद्धजावन्निम इव सङ्कोच निनाय' प्रापयामास [ टुहादित्वात नयतिहि कर्मक ] 1 . -अराति enemy CHARCHA 1 ममुझिता-सम + उजुझ + क्त कर्मणि । Thrown, sent, directed Qual मुनिवाणस हति । 2 यावदराति- यतपरिमाणमस्य इति यद् + वतुप - 91917 as much as यावन्त अवातय इति यावदराति, commensulate to the enemy, अव्ययीभाव by the rule "याबदवधारणे"-यावत leads in an अव्ययी when it implies measurement "अवधारणम इयत्तापरिच्छ द sfa aff! Here there are two peculiarities-(1) There is no अव्यय in the compound though the samasa is an अव्ययीभाव । Compare-मतगोदावरम् । (2) The विग्रह 15 स्वपद though the case is one of नित्यसमास । Adv qual समुझिता। So many arrows were tbrown that it seemed as many as there were enemies And the arrows were thrown so quickly that these seemed to go out all at a time from the चाप ( सह नियंती)। 3 नियंती-निर + इ + शट + डीप स्त्रियाम् । See Malli Qual मुनिवाणस हति ।

·१५४
किरातार्जुनीयम्
4 चापात-अपादाने पूमी।
६तत । तस्य स हति,
5 मुनिवाण &c-स हति IS समूह। सुने वाण ।
तत।
Nom to निनाय ।
6 निनाय-नी+ लिट अ । Caused नी is a हिकर्मक root, compare
the list of हिकर्म क 1oots in the following kalikaa "दुहयाच
पच दण्ड् रुधि प्रच्छि चिब्रूशासु जिमन्थमुषाम् । कर्म बुक स्वादकथित तथा स्यात
नीहृतष वहाम्"। Its प्रधानकर्म Is- सोचम् । And its अप्रधानकर्म
15 चमूम।
7 हिमाशो प्रभा पनजावलिम इव-This उपमा suggests that
though Arjuna was apparently terrible still he was not des-
tructive to gana-army and has softness within, so that he
will forgive the submissive and will spare the distressed
or the flying, as FEATAT प्रभा is to lotuses
And tu army
was charming and attractive to all like lotuses, but
through fate they yield to mild Arjuna as lotuses yield to
mild moon's rays
8 Voice -नित्या वाणस हत्या सङ्कोच निन्य (प्रधानकर्म 1s voiced
by "न्यादै प्रधाने)।
57. Ang una's arrows could not be averted
by the Ganas
अजिह्ममोजिष्ठममोघमल्लम
क्रियासु वह्वीषु प्थड नियोजितम् ।
प्रसेहिरे सादयितुं न सादिताः
शरोधमुत्साहमिवास्य विद्विषः ॥ ५७ ॥

·चतुर्दश' सर्ग: १५५ Prose -सादिता विहिष (तस्य शत्रव , गणा इत्यथ ), अस्य (अर्जुनस्य ) अजिह्मम् ओजिष्ठम् अमोघम् अनमम वहीषु क्रियासु पृथक नियोजितम शरोधम् (तस्य ) उतसाहमिव, सादयितु ( नाशयितु ) न प्रमेहर ( न शकु )। Bneg শত্রুগণ আক্রান্ত হইযা অর্জুনেব উৎসাহেব শ্যাষ তদীয অবক্র, সাববত্তম, অব্যর্থসন্ধান, অক্লান্ত ও ছেদনভেদনাদি কর্মেতে বিনিযােজিত শবজাল, নাশ ববিতে পাবিল না। Eng-The enemy i e Gana-ai my being attacked could not destioy the straight, strong, suie untiring (1 e, overworking ) and variously applied (in the various acts of cutting, piercing &c ) array of ariows of Arjuna like his unceasing enterpiise Expl -Arjuna's a11ay of arrows were straight strong,sure, unceasing and applied in a ca etc, so was his enterprise courageous, full of stamina, successful, untiring and applied as works demanded Now the Gana army being attacked by him could not ward off his allows, nor could they diminish his enterpruise in the least He was great as a warrior and great as a तपस्खौ। Mall1 --'अजिह्मम्' स्वरूपतो गत्या वा अवक्रम, अन्यत्र तु जिन्म स्थानप्रवृत्ती न नवतोति अजिह्म , तम् । 'ओजिष्टम्' ओजखिन सारवत्तम तेजिष्ठ च । उभयत्रापि तेजखिन्शब्दात विचन्तात इष्ठन् । “विन्मतोलुक' इति ( अब इष्ठनि पर १) विनो लुक । टिलोपश्च ] । 'अमोघम्' अव्यर्थम् 'अक्लम' निरन्तरव्यापार पि अक्लान्त 'वह्नीषु क्रियासु' के दनदन पातनादिकर्म म 'पृथक' भदैन "नियोजितम्'-कर्मानु- गुण्य न विनियुक्तमित्यथ । अस्य सुने 'शरोघम्' 'उतसाहम्' औतसुक्यम् (१) 'इव', वीररसस्य स्थायिभावभूत प्रयत्नविशेषम इवेत्यथ , 'मादिता' कर्षिता 'विहिष' शत्रव-

·किराताजु नोयम्
'सादयितु' प्रतिकत्तु 'न प्रसेहिर' न शकु । तम्य उतसाहवत एव शववर्ष
दुर्धर्षम् अभ्त इति भाव ॥ ५७ ॥
CHARCHA
1 अजिमम्, ओजिष्ठम, अमोचम, अक्लमम-These Qual both शगैषम्
and उतसाहम। ओजस powel ओजस + विनि मत्वर्थे = ओजखिन्। तत
ओजम्विन् + दुष्ठन् == श्रीजिष्ठ ( with elision of चिन by the rule "विन्मतो
लुक', as also with elision of अम portion of ओजस )। See Expl
and Alallinath for their meanings in eaeh case
2 वह्वीषु क्रियासु नियोजियतम्-Qual both शरीधम and उतसाहम ।
As शरजाल 1s applied in the works of छ दन, भेदन, पातन &c, so उत-
HIE is applied in works as meccesity arises See Malli His
determination to conquer the enemies, and penance therefor
gave him उतमाह । In fact as a att he was full of SHIE SO
necessary fo1 वोररस or battle
3 प्रसहिर -प्र+मह+लिट इर could withstand Nom
विहिष ।
4 सादयितुम्-मद + णिच. + तुमुन । To remedy or to destroy
5 सादिता -सद + णिच + क्त कर्मणि। Qual विहिष । Though
attacked by Arjuna, the Gana could not evade this
6 Voiee-सादित विहिडभि प्रसह
58
Arjuna appeared terrible to all fighters
शिवध्यजिन्यः प्रतियोधमग तः
स्फरन्तमगे, षुमयूखमालिनम् ।
तमकदशस्थमनेकदेशगाः
निदधारक युगपत् प्रजा इव ॥ ५८ ॥

·चतुर्दश सग: १५७ Prak,-facisa a qua fazgi (Siya's army one and all saw him in front] This is what should be, nothing sthange in 1t-अर्क प्रजा इव युगपत प्रतियोधम अग्रत स्फ रन्त निदधा [Each one of the army saw him face to face like the sun seen face to face by all people ) Perhaps he shifted place every moment and appeared so-एकदेशस्थ तम अनेकदेशगा प्रजा इव ( The people were in various places but Arjuna was in one place Still everyone of them looked him as standing face to face ] Then it is strange indeed-उग्रषुमयखमालिनम तम् ( अर्कर्मिव YNG FT FTEST )'[He was all-dazzling with his terrible shining arrows that were like sun's rays, so he appeared like the sun that has dazzling with his pencils of rays ] Prose -अनेकदेशगा शिबब्बजिन्य उग्रषुमयूखमालिनम् एकटेशस्थ तम, अर्क ( अनेकदेशगा ) प्रजा दव युगपत प्रतियोधम अग्रत स्फुरन्त निदधा । Beng-অনেকস্থানস্থ হবসেন। কিবণাবলীব ন্যায উগ্ৰেযুশােভিত একদেশস্থ অর্জুনকে, অনেকদেশস্থ লােকগণ যেমন কিবণমণ্ডিত সূৰ্য্যকে যুগপৎ সম্মুখে দেখে, তদ্রুপ প্রত্যেক যােদ্ধাবই সম্মুখে দীপ্যমান দেখিতে লাগিল। Eng -Siva's army though stationed in many places still all of them saw Arjuna though remained in one single place as shining face to face in front of each warrior like the sun appearing simultaneously to all people though in different places, And Arjuna was dazzling with his terrible arrows that were like pencils of rays, as sun has arrow libe lines of rays ·१५८ किरातार्जुनीयम् Exple--See Prak and En Malli -'अनेकदशगा' नानादेशस्था 'शिवध्वजिन्य' हरसेना । उग्रव मयखा इव [ इति उपमितसमास ] । अन्यत्र ( सूर्य पक्षे ) तु-उषव इव मयूखा [ इति मयूरव्य मकादित्वात समाम ]। तेषा माना अन्यस्तीति तम 'उग्र'घुमयख- मानिसम' [ वौह्यादित्वात इनि ] 'एकदेशम्थम' एक वस्थित 'त' मुनिम 'अर्क प्रजा इव युगपत, प्रतियोध' योध योध प्रति [ "अव्यय विभक्ति-" इत्यादिना प्रत्यय वीप मायामव्ययीभाव ] 'अग्रत स्फुरन्त निदधा' ददृशु । यथा एकोर्क एक व स्थितोपि नानाटेशस्थानामपि प्रतिपुरुष मम एवात्र वत्तते इति युगपत प्रतीयते, तहत वाणवी मुनिरपि प्रतियोध तथैव प्रत्यभात इत्यथ (1)॥ ५८ ॥ Notes on Malli 1 The sense is-, -As one sun stationed in one place appears simultaneously wo all the people of various countiies and each has the luminaiy as before him only, so the sage (Arjuna ) throwing arrows appeared to each and every warriol OHARCHA 1 प्रतियोधम् --योध warrior बौध योध प्रति इति प्रतियोधम, वौप साया- मज्ययीभाव । Adv Qual स्फरन्तम् । He shone separately to all warriors so quickly he faced and threw arrows on all of them and so dazzling did he appear by his shining weapons 2 स्फरन्तम्-स्फु र + शट स्फु रत shining तम् । Qual तम (which refers to मुनिरुप अर्जुन)॥ He was not only स्फरत but अग्रत स्फुरत Thus अग्रत ( an अव्यय here ) qualifies the ven b in स्फुरत । 3 उग्रषु etc-दूषु 15 वाण । मयूख 1s rays (किरण )। उग्रा इषब कर्मधा। उग्रषव मयखा इव, उपमितसमास by "उपमित व्याघ्रादिभि सामान्या- ·चतुर्दश' सर्ग: १५८ Rest as प्रयोग" 1 तेषा माला। सा अस्तास्य इति उग्रघुमयूखमान्ना + इनि मत्वयें (ब्रौद्यादि) See Malli Æ! Aijuna's bright arrows ware like so many rays सूयपचे उमेघव इव मयूखा, मयूरवा सकादित्वात समास । before Sun's rays' are like arrows Note that at the list includes माला but not मखमाला, so strictly speaking (by the maxim "ग्रहणवता प्रातिपदिकेन तदन्तविधिप्रतिषधात" ) माला will take इनि but not compound ending in the word Aiat I So we suggest this procedure here - उग्र षुमा खेन मनने शोभते इति उग्रेषुमयख - मन्न + णिनि कत्त रि माधु कारिणि = उग्र घुमयूखमालिन् । तम। Qual both तम and अर्कम। 4 अनेकदेशगा -अनेकदेश + गम+ड कर्तरि । qual शिवबजिन्य and प्रजा ॥ प्रजा here means जना । 5 एकर्दशस्थम्-एकशे तिष्ठतीति एकर्दश + म्था + क कर्तरि = एकर्टशस्थ । तम् । qual तम् and अकम । 6 निदवा -नि+ व्यं+लिटउम । Here it means "FET to Mallı , better take it to mean 'thought that they were seeing", compare "अनुचरो राजराजस्य दव्यौ"-Meghaduta. व्यायति , अव्यासौत, व्यास्थति &c 7 युगपत -an अव्यय meaning simultaneously Adv qual. निदधा । 8 Voice-वजिनोभि अन कर्दशगाभि प्रजाभि अर्क इव एकदेशस्थ मयूखमाली स निदध 59 The Gana-army shattered मुनेः शरौघेण तदुग र हसा वल प्रकोपादिव विष्वगायता। विधूनितं भ्रान्तिमियाय सङ्गिनी महानिलेनेव निदाघज रजः ॥ ५८॥ acc ·किराताजु नीयम् ow Prak-Easy Prose -प्रकोपात इब ( रोषादिव ) विष्वक् ( समन्नात ) आयता ( आगच्छता) उग्रर हसा मुन शरौघन, महानिलेन निदाघज रज इव, विधूनित ( व्याहत ) तट वन ( प्रमथसैन्ध ) सङ्गिनीम् ( अनुवन्धिनीम्, अविच्छिन्नामित्यय ) धान्तिम इयाय ( प्राप)। Beng-মুনি অর্জুনেব তীব্ৰবেগ শবজাল যেন বােষবশতঃ চাবি- দিকে প্রস্ত হইযা আগত হইল তাদৃশ শবজাল কর্তৃক আহত সেই প্রমথসৈন্য বাত্যাবর্তৃক আহত গ্রীষ্মকালীন ধূলিব ন্যায়, অবিচ্ছিন্ন ভ্রান্তি ( लशि ) या रेन। Eng —Arjuna's speedy array of arrows spread all around as if through anger, being struck by such arrows that Ganahost attained unceasing whirling like summer-dust whirling constantly being scattered by a terrible hurricane Expl --See Eng Malli -'प्रकोपात' अमर्षात 'दव, विष्वक' समन्तात 'आयता' आगच्छता 'उग्रर हसा' तीब्रवेगण 'मुन शरौधन' उक्त विशषणेन 'महानिले न' वात्यया 'निदाघज' ग्रीष्मोत्थ 'रज व विध नित' व्याहत 'तदवल' प्रमथाना मैन्य 'मङ्गिनीम्' प्रायुवन्धिनीम् अविच्छिन्नामिति यावत 'धान्तिम' अनुवस्थानम 'इयाय' प्राप॥ ५९॥ CHARCHA 1 शरौघण-शराणा ( वाणानाम ) ओघ (समूह ) ६ तत । तेन । अनुक्ती कर्तरि ३या, अनुक्त कर्ता of विघ नितम् । 2, उग्रर हसार हस 18 वेग । उग्र र ह यस्य, वहु । तेन । Qual, both शरोघण and महानिन्नेन । 3 तद वलम्-Refers to प्रमथसैन्य ।

·चतुर्दशः सर्ग: 4 प्रकोपात-प्र+कुप+घञ भाव= प्रकोप anger , तस्मात । हतो ५मी। The च 5 विष्वक -There is an अव्यय word विष्वग् ending in ग which Is primitive (अबुातपन्न प्रातिपदिक meaning सर्वतोभाब)। This suits here, tbe ग being changed into क by "वावमाने" and the क retur ning to ग by मन्धि । Again विषु is also an अव्यय and a primitive meaning सर्वतोभाव। विषु अञ्चतीति विधु + अञ्च + क्विन् कर्तरि = विष्वच ( प्रातिपदिक ) which also by some treated as an अव्यय । changing into क by "क्विन् प्रत्ययस्य कु " and we get विष्वक and सन्धि alters क into ग । We prefer the first derivation Qual the क्रिया in आयता। For a similar use compane "विष्वड मोह स्थगयति कथ मन्दभाग्य करोमि'-uttar ar, and "कचाचिती विश्वगिवागजी गजौ" I 36 6 आयता-आ++शट। तेन । qual शगैघण and महानिलेन । or ा+यम+विप - आयत, spreading, तेन । The second sense suits better for शरौघ was already आगच्छत ( comp 'प्रसेहिरे सादयितु न सादिता शरोधमुतसाहमिवाय विहिष"-sl 57 ), now is the time for is to spread all around so as to make the ca reel on 7 विध नितम्-वि+धू - णिच + क्त कर्मणि। Being agitated or struck Qual वनम् and रज । 8 इयाय-दु+लिट अI Attained Nom वलम and रज । Its obj as भ्रान्तिम् ( = whirling ) % 3D 9 सङ्गिनीम-सञ्ज+घञ = सङ्ग attachment स अस्ति अस्या इति सङ्ग + इनि मत्वर्थे + डीप स्त्रियाम् =सङ्गिनी unceasing, continual qual भान्तिम् । 01-सञ्ज + णिनि करि साधुकारिणि स्त्रियाम् वाहुलकात् = ताम।

·किरातार्जुनीयम् %D " सङ्गिनी, and Panini Wites the sutra "समानतीर्थे वासी"। 01 सञ्ज आवश्यके णिनि। on सञ्च+ णिनि कर्तरि ब्रह्मादित्वात् स्त्रियाम् । In these case कुत्व comes either by "न्यड कादीनाञ्च" or "वाहुलकात्" । See मुखसङ्गिनम in Sak V Though ग्रह्यादि list does not include सञ्ज still it is sometimes treated as faolu, compare Mallinatha ( "सर्व व ग्रयादित्वात् णिनि ") under 'मन्थीनि चेतसाम्” in Bhatti VI 75 Similarly we may derive हारिन्, वादिन्, ध्व सिन् कामिन् &c 10 निदाघज रज-नितरा दह्य ते अस्मिन् इति नि+ दह+घञ अधिकरणे -निटाघ summer, घ in this sense is substituted for ह by the rule "न्य दीनाञ्च"। Comp "मनसिजनिदाघप्रसरयो in Sak 1II 8 निटाघ + जन+डकर्तरि = निदाघजम। qual रज | Dry summer dust is easily iaised and whirled by strong wind of that time This is a natural phenomenon then उपमान of वलम् । 11 Voice-तेन वल न विध नितेन भ्रान्ति ईये निदाधजन रजसा इव। 60 They thus could not ascertain his throwing of arrow तपोवलेनैष विधाय भूयसी तनूरदृशया. खिदिषूनिरसति । अमुष्थ मायाविहतं निहन्ति न प्रतीपमागत्य किमु स्वमायुधम् ॥ ६०॥ Prak --Easy Prose -एष ( मुनिरूपोर्जुन ) तपोवनेन भूयसी अदृश्या तन विधाय इषून् निरस्थति खित् ? अथवा अमूष्य मायाविहत खम् आयुध प्रतीपमागत्य न निहन्ति किमु?

·चतुर्दश' सर्गः १६३ Beng -মুনিবেশ এই অৰ্জ্জুন তপােবলে অনেক অদৃশ্য দেহ সৃষ্টি কবি (চাবিদিক হইতে) বাণক্ষেপ কবিতেছে কি ? অথবা এর মায়াপ্রভাবে প্রতিহত হইযা আমাদেবই আয়ুধসমূহ কি পবাবৃত্ত হইয়া আমাদেব নিহত কবিবে ? Eng-Is this ascetic ( Arjuna ) throwing arrows ( on all sides ) by creating several invisible bodies by his power of penance, or being retarded by his Maya, are our weapons returning back to kill us ? Expl-See Eng and note 10 Own Malli-अथ विभि विशेषकमाह, तप इत्यादिना-एष' मनि 'तपोवनन' तप सामयन 'भूयसी' वह्वो 'अदृश्या तनू' आत्मन शरीराणि 'विधाय' मृष्टा 'इषून निरस्वति खित्' चिपति किम् ? अथवा 'अमुष्य' अस्व मुन 'मायाविहत' मायया विहत प्रतिहत 'ख' स्खकोयम् 'आयुध प्रतीप' प्रतिकूलम् 'आगत्य प्रत्यावृत्य इत्यर्थ 'न' अम्माक 'निहन्ति किमु' [ “जासिनिप्रहण-" इत्यादि सूबण (? शेषविवक्षाया) कर्मणि षष्ठी (?)। श षाविवक्षायान्तु दितीया ॥ ६ ॥ CHARCHA, 48 . 1 तपोवल न-तपस वलम्, ६तश् । तेन , करणे ३या । 2 विधाय-वि+धा+ ल्यप । Having created 3 भूयसी-बहु + ईयसून् + डीप स्त्रियाम् = भूयसो । Qual तनू ॥ Both तनु and तनू ( fem ) are correct , obj ( कर्म ) of विधाय । 4 अदृश्या -दृश + क्यप कर्मणि = दृश्य । न दृश्या, লসন , qual तनू । 5 खित् -An अव्यय denoting प्रश्न as in Sak V “आहो खित् प्रति- वन्धम्" | or it denotes विकल्प like the अव्यय word "नु" as in "मरुता पति खित् उताहिमाशु" &c. १२

·किरातार्जुनीयम्
see
6 निरस्वति - निर + अस (पेदिवादि) + लट ति। निरखते is also
correct here by the varttika "उपसर्गादस्यताह्यो।ति" see also समूहन्
in sl 50 Nom एष ।
7 मायाविहतम्-मायया विहत ( प्रतिहतम), ३तत् । Qual आयुधम् ।
8 निहन्ति -नि+हन+लट ति । Nom
आयुधम् ।
9 न -Either 2nd case and 6th case plural , we can have
6th case ( षष्ठी) by श षविवक्षा of कर्म in the case of नि+हन ,
Malli , otherwise by Fafaqat we have faatat only
10 किमु-An अव्यय here denoting प्रश्न ।
Thus मेदिनी says
"प्रश्न निषेध वितक निन्दायाञ्च किमुखात्” । Also compare "FATE
भौरु अरायसे" in Bhatti, and see our notes under किमु in
XIII el 56
The arrows were innumerable and surrounded the Toys
from all sides, so they ask "were our own arrows put back
towards us by his creation of ATTET" ? Ol he cleated several
invisible bodies and threw weapons simultaneously from all
these,
11 Voice-दूषव एतेन निरस्यन्त विहतेन खन आयुध न निहन्यते
61
Or did the gods side him and threw
है
So many arrows
हृता गुणैरस्य भयेन वा मुनेः
लिरोहिताः खित् प्रहरन्ति देवताः ?
कथं ब्वमी सन्ततमस्य सायका
भवन्त्यनेके जलधेरिवोर्मयः ॥ ६१ ॥

·चतुर्दशः सर्गः १६५ Prak --Easy Prose-वा ( अथवा ) अस्य मुन गुणे हृता भयेन वा तिगेहिता देवता प्रहरन्ति खित? ( अन्यथा ) अस्य अमी सायका जलधे अमय दुव कथ नु सन्ततमन क भवन्ति । Beng -অথবা মুনি অৰ্জ্জুনেব গুণে আকৃষ্ট বা তদীয় ভযে বিদ্যমান দেবতাগণ তিববাহিত হইযা শবপ্রহাব কবিতেছেন কি? অন্যথা এব এই শবজাল সমুদ্রেব উর্মিব ন্যায় কেমন কবি নিযত পতিত হইতেছে। Eng O2 are gods throwing allows being concealed here, attached as they are to him either through his merits or through fear of him ( 1 e, of his prowess ), otherwise how can his arrows do constantly become many like the waves of Oceans Expl -As waves of seas constantly multiply on and on, so his arrows were multiplying on , so the ganas guess that these may be thiown by concealed gods come over to his side either attracted by his merits or through fear of him Malli -यहा 'अस्य मुन गुणे' शान्त्यादिभि 'हृता' आकृष्टा वशीलता इति यावत 'भयन' भीत्या वा, भयात विभ्यत्य एवेत्यर्थ 'देवता तिगेहिता' सत्य खित' ? तत कुत ?- अन्यथा 'अस्य मुन' 'अमी सायका जलधे जम य इव कथ नु सन्ततमन के' अस ख्या "भवन्ति" ? एतच्चोक्तान्यतमासम्भवे न सम्भवतीत्यर्थ । किमिति पृच्छन्त्योदेवता युध्यन्त इत्याह-गुण हृता भयेन वा। एतेन गुणे आवर्तिता प्रीत्या विभ्यत्य अस्मात् वर्तमाना वा इत्यर्थ । किमस्य वितर्कवयस्य मूलमित्याह-कथमिति, 'अस्मात कथ जलधै ऊर्मयो यथा, एकस्यैव सायका सन्ततम् अतिवहवो भवन्ति । एतच्चोद्यम् अन्यसपक्षसम्भवे न सम्भवति इत्यर्थ (1)। [एकशब्दस्य एकशेष कृते एके इति रूपम इति केचित । नु शब्द तु अन्यायें ।

·- दा किरातार्जुनीयम् Notes on Malli 1 The sense is--this conclusion cannot bepossible by taking other alternatives CHARCHA - The gods 1 हता हृ+त कर्मणिस्त्रियाम = हृता won over Qual देवता । 2 गुणे, भयेन--करणे or better अनुक्त कर्तरि ३या । sided him either won over by his merits or through fear of his strong penance See description of Arjuna's strong penance in canto XII SI 3-17 3 तिरोहिता -तिरस + धा+क्त = तिरोहिता concealed As Ganas were not seeing another there, so they gussed that concealed ( invisible ) Gods are also fighting for him 4. प्रहरन्ति -प्र+ह+ लट अन्ति । are striking, Nom, देवता । 5 कथ नु-किम+थमु । 1, , केन प्रकारण। तौयान्तमवायम् । श्या करणे। करण of the क्रिया in भवन्ति । तु indicates a question “नु पृच्छाया विकल्प च" इत्यमर । कथ नु Is thus equivalent to न केनापि Or कथ meaning "how" ends in interrogation, नु implies वितर्क here Thus the two implies वितर्कगर्भ प्रश्न । Also Compare "कथ नु ते करीयमामुक्तविवाहकौतुक"-Kumara 6, सन्ततम्-सम + तन+क्त सन्तत or सतत । तत यथा तथा । Adv, Qual भवन्ति । How could the arrows be unceasingly falling, 7 भवन्ति-भू+लट अन्ति। Becoming, Nom, सायका । Bhattool reads पतन्ति here for भवन्ति । And indeed qarm gives a better sense of the situation here, - ·चतुर्दश' सर्ग: 8 अन के-Pred to सायका । एक is one न एक इति अनेक । अन कश्च अन कश्च अन कश्च इति इति अन के by एकशेष वृत्ति। अन के by नजवत 1s unsound, for ace to grammar एक being masc sing, अन क should be so, compare न ब्राह्मण इति अव्राह्मण , न वृक्षा अवृक्षा and the Panini-rule 'अनेकमन्यपदार्थे"| This may be also inferred from the rule" परवल्लिङ्ग इन्हततपुरुषयो" and the maxim "उत्तरपदार्थ प्रधानस्तत्पुरुष” । Thus also Bhattoji in his Manorama says "सर्वथापि नञसमासस्य उत्तरपदप्राधान्य भाष्योक्त नान्यथयितव्यम् । अतएव 'अन कमन्यपदाथें' इत्यत्र अन कशब्दादेकवचन प्रयुक्तम कथ तर्हि “पतन्त्यन के जलधेरिवोमय अन कश्च अन कश्च अन कश्च इत्य कशेषात्” । 9 जल ऊमय इव = उपमान of सायका । ऊर्मि is both masc and fem, so there is no defect in the 991 here, The flow of arrows was unceasing and continuously many like the unceasing constant flow of sea-waves, Both attack and strike others but do not necessarily kill them 10, Voice-देवताभि प्रतियते सायकै भूयते अमिभिरिव 62 The ganas apprehended destruction from Arjuna जयेन कच्चिविरमदयं रणात् भवेदपि स्वस्ति चराचराय वा । तताप कीर्णा नृपसूनुमागणैः इति प्रतर्काकुलिता पताकिनी ॥ ६२ ॥ Prak-Easy, Prose -कञ्चित अय रणात् जन विरमेत? अपि वा चराचराय खस्ति ·१६८ किरातार्जुनीयन् भवेत? इति प्रतर्काकुलिता नृपसूनुमार्गण कीर्णा पताकिनी ( सेना ) तताप ( ताप तेजे)। Beng -একি সকলকে জয কবিষ যুদ্ধ হইতে নিবৃত্ত হইবে এবং চবাচব জগতেব কি স্বস্তি (অর্থাৎ মঙ্গল) হইবে—এইভাবে বিতর্ক বিহ্বল সেনাগণ নৃপনন অর্জুনেব বাণে ব্যাপ্ত হইযা পবিতপ্ত হইতে লাগিল । ( অর্থাৎ প্রার্থনা কবি এ জষ কবিযা যুদ্ধে নিবৃত্ত হােক্ এবং জগতেব ऋलि (शक)। Eng --Should he desist from battle by conquering us? Should there be good to the moveable and immoveable world ?--thus disturbed by guesses the gana army pervaded by the arrows of the prince Arjuna attained distress, Expl ---Flasy, see Eng [N, B,-We wish his cessation of battle just after Victory and peace as well to the world ), Malli -'कच्चिदय वा रणात जयेन विरमेत 'अस्मान् जित्वा कच्चिदय युद्धमु- पस हरेत 'अपि चराचराय स्वस्ति भवेत' अपि स्थावरजङ्गम जगत न विनश्येत इत्यर्थ [ अपिशब्द सम्भावनायाम । प्रार्थनाया लिड ] 'इति' अन कप्रकारण 'प्रता- कुलिता' पूर्वोक्ता ये वितस्ति आकुलिता विह्वला । अव सहेतुक विश षणमाह 'नृपसूनुमार्गणे' अजुनवाणे 'कीर्णा' क्षिप्ता 'पताकिनी' सेना किरातपतेरिति श ष । 'तताप ताप प्राप॥ OHAROHA . . 1 जयेन-करणे ३या ॥ रणात-अपादान ५मौ । 2 कञ्चित-An अव्यय denoting कामप्रवेदन 1, e, खाभिप्रायाविष्करण । Thus Amara says “कामप्रवेदन कच्चित्"| Here "अय जयेन रणात विरमेत" is the object of the speaker (स्वाभिप्राय ) and this he ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः dicloses ( आविष्कार ) by कच्चित । In ordinary language we put it in an interrogative way e, g, “जय करिया निवृत्त हवे तो &c, I That is, the speaker prays for रणनिवृत्ति Just after जय, and he does not wish wholesale massacre Hence लिड in विरमेत् (वि+ रम+लिडयात ) and भवेत is to denote प्रार्थना ( ending in इच्छा) as Similarly fa denoting want ends in a here in Malli [N B-Note that विरम takes परस्म पद by the rule "व्याड. परिभ्यो रम"]| Note that Malli in Raghu VI and Vallabha in Rag V take कच्चित as प्रश्न वा कोमनामन्त्रणे । 3 चराचराय-चरन्तीति चरा ( पचाद्यच ), न चरा अचरा , नजतत ! चराच अचराश्च, इन्द । तस्म । स्वस्ति शब्द योगे ४ौँ by "नम स्वस्ति स्वाहा स्वधा लवषडयोगाच्च। 4 तताप-तप (भ्वादि) + लिट अ। Attained ताप । Nom पताकिनी । We aviod featfe au here for that usually denotes 72 and is आत्मन पद, whereas स्वादि तप 15 ( तापे) परस्म पद । Though poets use दिवादितप as तापे, still it is आत्मन पद । . 5, को-क+त कर्मणि स्त्रियाम = कोर्णा thrown aside, scattered (ace to Malli), sl 63 (निरस्त वल) supports this, but it may also mean बाप्ता ( pervaded ) And this sense suits here see sl 59 ) Foz this sense of td, compare "TT HU कैशै"-in XI, s1, 3,Qual पताकिनी । 6 नृपसूनुमार्गणे -नृपसूनो (अजुनस्य ) मार्गणा, ते । अनुक्तकरि ३या। 7, इति-An अवाय meaning अन न प्रकारण ।

·किरातार्जुनीयम् 8, प्रतर्काकुलिता = प्रतकेंन (वितर्केन) आकुलिता, ३तत । Qual, पताकिनौ। 9, Voice-अन न विरम्य त स्वस्ति भूयेत पताकिन्या तेपे &c easy, 63 The scattered army could not shine अमर्षिणा कृत्यमिव क्षमाश्रय मदोद्धतेनेव हितं प्रियं वचः । वलीयसा तविधिनेव पौरुषं वलं निरस्त न रराज जिष्णुना ॥ ६३ ॥ Prak, - जिष्णुना (अर्जुन न) निरस्त तत वल न रराज [ The gana-army scattered or pressed on one side by Arjuna could not skuine, 1ecover or rally ], How is this? - अमर्षिणा (निरस्त ) क्षमाश्रय gefta [ this is like an enraged person setting aside or totally losing a result to be achieved by forgiveness only], This abstract Idea is too much forme- मदोद्धतेन (निरस्त) हित प्रिय वच इव [ This is like a hanghty one ignoring a good salutazy speech, As a haughty one avoids for ever a good saying (op "उपदेशो हिमूर्खाणा प्रकोपाय न शान्तये ) and it does not get footing on him, so the scatterd army could not hold thenselves against Arjuna], Now I follow you-वलीयसा विधिना निरस्त पौरुषम् इव [ Again as powerful destiny foils manliness so that it cannot stand again (“न च देवात पर वलम्' ), so Arjuna, ousted the Gana-army and it could not rally at all ), Prose,-जिष्णुना ( अर्जुन न ) निरस्त (विक्षिप्त ) तत वल (गणसैन्यम, किरातमैन्यमित्यर्थ ), अमर्षिणा (निरन्त ) क्षमाश्रय कृत्यमिव, मदोद्धतेन (निरस्त ) ·चतुर्दशः सर्गः १७१ हित प्रिय वच इव, वलीयसा ( प्रवलेन ) विधिना (निरस्त ) पौरुष इक न रराज। Beng —অর্জুন কর্তৃক বিক্ষিপ্ত কিবাতরূপী গণসৈন্য আব বিবাজ কবিতে পাবিল না (অর্থাৎ মাথা চাড়া দিতে পাবিল না), অর্থাৎ যেমন ক্রুদ্ধ ব্যক্তি কর্তৃক পবিত্যক্ত ক্ষমাসাধ্য ব্যাপাব নষ্ট হয়, যেমন মদোদ্ধত ব্যক্তি কর্তৃক হিত ও মনােহাবি বাক্য দূবে ক্ষিপ্ত হয় এবং বলবান্ দৈৰ কর্তৃক পুৰুষকাব বিহত হয় তেমন অর্জুন কর্তৃক গণসৈন্য বিক্ষিপ্ত रझेन। Eng, -As a work to be gained by forgiveness is set aside by an enraged one and is lost for ever, as a good salutary word unheeded by a haughty one never finds footing ( in his mind ), and as powerful destiny prevails over manliness ( and unnerves it), so the gana or kırata army scattared by him could not rally ( at all ), Expl -See Prak and Eng Malli -'विष्णुना' अर्जुन न 'निरस्त' क्षिप्त 'तदवल' किरातसेन्य 'न रराज। किमिव ? केन क्षिप्त न शोभते ? 'अमर्षिणा' क्रोववता निरस्त 'क्षमाश्रय' शान्ति- साध्य कृत्यमिव' कार्य मिव । यथा क्षमासाध्य हि कृत्य सामर्ष निरस्वते तच्च निरस्त न शोभते । यथा च मद पौरुषादिधर्म तेनोद्धत अवलिप्त तेन 'मदोद्धतेन' पुसा 'हित प्रिय वच' प्रियवचनम् एव निरस्त तिरस्क त न राजते । 'वलीयसा' वलवत्तर ण च 'विधिना' दैवेन 'पौरुषम् इव' निरस्त सत न राजते । वलीयसा देवेन प्रतिहतपुरुषवद्यापारस्य नष्फल्यात । जिष्णुरपि तथा वलीयान् इति भाव । मालोपमा ॥ ६३॥ CHARCHA 1 अमर्षिणा-सृष+घज भाबे = मर्ष toleration, forbearance. न मर्ष, अमर्ष anger, अमष अस्ति यस्य इति अमर्ष + मत्वर्थे इनि= अमषिन् an ·१७२ किरातार्जुनीयम् angry person तेन । उपमान of जिष्णुना। Both aie अनुक्त कत्ता of निरस्तम्। 2 क्षमाश्रयम-क्षमा आश्रय (विषय ) यस्थ, वहु। Qual कृत्यम् । क्षमाश्रय कृत्यम् 15 उपमान of तत बलम् । तत वलम् 1efers to gana-almy now turned to a kirata aimy, for Siva was now transformed to a Kiratapati, यथा अमर्षिणा निरस्त क्षमासाधा कृत्य न राजते, तथा क्रोधात जिष्णुना निरस्त वल न रराज । 3, मदोद्धतेन-मर्दन ( अहवारण ) उडत , ३तत। Adj usod subs. tanstively उपमान of जिष्णना। As such person disregards and throws aside हित वच and so it does not shine to him so तपस्यो- हलित Arjuna set aside the army to lose ground 4, वलीयसा-वल + इनि मत्वर्थे वलिन having strength वलिन् + ईयसुन् = वलीयस the stronger तेन। Qual विधिना ॥ विधिना॥ विधिना 1s उपमान of जिषुना। As powerful a destroys and upsets one's manliness for good, so favoured by fate (1, e, Siva's pleasure for his.तपस्या) Arjuna unnerved the Gana-army by his arrows Thus all the three similes are very apt here with respect to Arjuna [ N B-जिष्णु like अनीलवाजिन, सव्यसाचिन् &c is a name of Arjuna, the son of king Pandu, and now a मुनि , It is aptly used here for 259 was now in a victorions position ] 5, निरस्तम्-निर + अस क्षेपे ( दिवादि)+त कर्मणि -निरस्तम् having set aside, scattered Qual वलम, कृत्यम्, वच and पौरुषम् । रराज-राज+लिट अ। Nom वलम्। 7 Voice -निरस्त न क्षमाश्रयेण कृत्य न इव वलेन न रेज &c easy, 6 ·चतुर्दशः सर्ग १७३ 64 The army deeply pressed by Arjuna प्रतिदिशं प्लवगाधिपलक्ष्मणा विशिखसहतितापितभूतिभिः । रविकरग्लपितैरिव वारिभिः शिववलैः परिमण्डलता दधे ॥ ६४ ॥ Plak-प्रतिदिश परिमण्डलता दध [ The army of Siva being whirling ( see sl 59 ) formed into sevaral groups on all sides there That is, the main compact mass of one unit-force was made whirling and scattered by Arjuna's arrows and now being scatterd off from one another they were rendered into severel batches on all sides And they could not regain their original conpactness] By whom were they so cu cumstanced? नवगाधिपलक्षमणा विशिखस हतितापितमूर्तिभि शिववल [Arjuna pressed these by his array of arrows and then they were so thinned down here and there ] Now I understand you -tfazi inafaa वारिभि इव शिववले [This Is like water thinned down and forming into group of eddies here and there being heated by sun's rays ] Prose --प्रवगाधिपलक्षमणा ( अर्जुनेन ) विशिखस हतितापितमूर्ति भि शिववन्ने , रविकरग्लपितै वारिभिरिव प्रतिदिश परिमण्डलता दध । Beng -বানবচিহ্ন (অর্থাৎ কপিধ্বজ) অর্জুনের বাণসমূহদ্বাবা তাপিত-দেহ হবসেনা, ববিকিবণে তাপিত নীবের ন্যায় বিক্ষিপ্ত ও মিযুক্ত হই। প্রতিদিকে ইতস্ততঃ মণ্ডলাকাবে দেখা গেল। Eng -Siva's forces (1e, Gana-army ) with their bodies struck by the arrows of Arjuna ( having Hanuman in his ·१७४ किराताजु नीयम् flag ), turned into circles or batches on all sides liks water (thinned down and ) turned into eddies here and there being beated by sun's scorching rays Expl -See Eng and Prak and note 4 Malli –'प्लवगाधिपलक्षमणा' प्लवगानाम् अधिपौधौशो लक्ष्म चिह्न यस्य तेन, वानरचिह्नन ["कपिप्लवङ्गप्लवग" इति, “चिन लक्ष्म च लक्षणम्" इति च अमर ] अर्जुनेन (१ इत्यर्थ ) 'विशिखस हतितापितमूर्ति भि' विशिखा वाणा तेषा स हतय समूहा [ "स्त्रिया तु स हतिई न्दम्" इत्यमर ] ताभि तापिता पौडिता मूर्त यो देहा. येषा ते तथाभूत , शरनिकरकर्तितकलेवर इत्यर्थ । 'शिववल्ले' प्रमथन्य कर्तभि- 'रविकरग्लपित' रविकरण ग्लपित तप्त सूर्य किरण शोषित इत्यर्थ 'वारिभि' उद- कैरिव 'प्रतिदिश' दिक्षु 'परिमण्डलता' परित चक्राकारमण्डलता इति यावत, 'दध" अधारि। प्रतिदिश मण्डलाकार स स्थितम् इत्यर्थ । [ घाज कर्मणि लिट। आतपतप्त' हि नौर परिश्रमति तहत मुनिपीडित सैन्य धाम इत्यर्थ । [द्र तविल म्बित छन्द -"द्र तविलम्वितमाह नभौ भरौ” इति लक्षणात ] ॥ CHARCHA 1 प्रतिदिशम-दिशम दिशम प्रति इति प्रतिदिशम, वीमायाम् अव्ययीभाव । Adv Qual, दधे । 2 प्लवगाधिप etc-लक्ष्मन् ( neuter ) means अिज । प्लवेन ( लम्फेन) गच्छतौति प्लव+ गम+ड कत्तरि= प्लवग a monkey तस्य अधिप, ६ तत।। नवगाधिप लक्ष्म यस्य, वहु। तेन। अनुक्त कर्तरि श्या, अनुक्तकर्ता of तापित in तापितमूर्ति भि । “सापेक्षत्व पि गमकत्वात समास " This is a name of अर्जुन, for Hanumat always reigned in his chariot-fiag And नवगाधिप is here used for हन्मत | Thus अजुन is called कपिध्वज । As हनूमान् by his भक्ति achieved success, s Arjuna by his penances will gain his end - this is suggested by this here It also signifies Arjuna's attei

·चतुर्दशः सर्गः
१७५
६ तत।
3. विशिख &c-स हति 1s समूह। विशिखाना ( वासाना) स हति ,
तथा तापिता।
३तत् । तादृशी मूर्ति येषा, बहु । तै । Qual,
शिववलं ।
4 रविकर &c-रबे करा, ६ तत । तेन ग्लपिता ३ तत, ते । Qual
वारिभि । Water scorched by sun'srays thins down and is
seen to form cricles of eddies here and there, so Gana army
thinned down and scattered formed into batches or circles
here and there ग्ल + णिच + क्त कर्मसि = ग्लपित or ग्लापित with मित्त्व
विकल्प in णिच when no उपसर्ग precedes by the ganasutra
"ग्लानावनु वमा च” | No मित्त्व if an उपसर्ग precedes, प्रग्नापित ।
See also Sak "ग्लपयति हिशशाङ्गम"-III 16
5 वारिभि-उपमान of शिववल । There are अनुक्त कr of दध ।
6 परिमण्डलता-मण्डल परिगतम् परिमण्डलम forming into circles,
प्रादितत। परिमण्डलस्य भाव इति परिमण्डलता with तल भावे ।
of दध । As traqa watei forms into eddies here and there, so
वाणपौडित सन्य formed into whirling or reeling batches here
and there
7 दध-धा+लिट ए कर्मणि । दधाति धत्तं &e
Voice-शिववलानि वारौणि इव परिमण्डलता दधु
उक्त कर्म
8
65
Victory somehow seemed to hover
over Arjuna
प्रविततशरजालच्छन्नविखान्तराले
विधुवति धनुराविर्मण्डल पाण्डुसूनौ ।
कथमपि जयलक्ष्मी भॊतमोतेव हातुं
विषमनयनसेनापक्षपातं विषेहे ॥६५॥

·किरातार्जुनीयम् इति श्रीभारविकतौ महाकाव्य किरातार्जुनीये अर्जु नामिगमनो नाम चतुर्दशः सग:॥१४॥ Prak - Easy Prose ----प्रक्तितशरजालबन्नविश्वान्तराले ( शरस हति पूरितविश्वे) पाण्डु सूनौ आविर्मण्डल धनु विधुवति ( सति) भीतभीतेव जयलम्मी कथमपि विषमनयनसेना- पक्षपात (हरसेनापक्षपात ) हात विष हे (शशाक )। Beng —শবজাল বিস্তাব কবিয়া ব্রহ্মাণ্ডোদব আচ্ছাদিত কবি। পাণ্ডুপুত্র অর্জুন আবিভূ তমণ্ডল নুআস্ফালন কবিতে থাকিলে, বিজযশ্রী নিতান্ত ভীতবিহ্বল হইযা অতিকষ্টে হবসেনা পক্ষপাত ত্যাগ কবিতে भाटिनन । Eng.--Having covered the spaces of the universe by tbro. wing his array of missiles Arjuna was whirling his circle of bow, and goddess of fortune being highly concerned, somehow left partiality or attachment for Siya's army Expl -Arjuna's throwing of array of arrows covered all spaces, scattered the siva-army and they lost unity for ever Thus victory seemed to be now hovering over Arjuna [N B-We have seen that auspicuos wind urged the Gana-army to a victorious march Now victory though seemed to be hovering over Arjuna,still ultimately Siva being victorious, the victory will be attributed to the now scattered Gana army as well So it is said here that some how left attachment ( पक्षपात) for हरसेना and temporarily leaned on Arjuna ! Also See Eng ·चतुदशः सग: १७७ 1 Malli -'प्रविततशरजालच्छन्नविश्वान्तराले' प्रविततानि विस्तृतानि यानि शर- जालानि ते छन्नम् आच्छादित विश्वान्तराल येन तस्मिन्, शरसमूहपूरितब्रह्माण्डोदरे 'पाण्ड सूनी' ( अर्जुने ) अतएव 'आविर्मण्डल' आविर्भू तमण्डल 'धनु' आविर्भूत मण्डल यस्य [ धनुष इति वृत्तौ भूतार्थस्य अनुप्रवेशात भूतशब्दस्याप्रयोग ] 'विधुवति' कम्पयति आस्कालयति सति 'भीतभीतेव' भौतप्रकार व 'जयलक्ष्मी विजयश्री 'कथ- मपि' केनापि प्रकार ण महता कष्ट न इत्यर्थ 'विषमनयनसेनापक्षपात शिवसैन्यानुरार्ग हातु' त्यक्त 'विषे] शशाक इत्यर्थ । मालिनीवृत्तम् । लक्षातु उत्तम ॥ ६५ ।। इति श्रीमहामहोपाधायकोलाचल मल्लिनाथसूरिविरचिताया किरातार्जुनीयकाव्यव्याख्याया घण्टापथसमाखाया चतुर्दश सर्ग ॥ Charcha प्रवितत &c--वि+तन+त= वितत spreading. प्रकर्षण विततम, प्रबिततम् प्रादितत। Or we have आदि कर्मणि त here छद + क्त कतरि= छन्न covered as in प्रच्छन्नी वभूव , or better-छद + णिच +त कर्मणि = छादित or छन्न by the rule "वा दान्तशान्तपूर्णदस्तस्पष्टछन्वज्ञप्ता"। अन्तराल = space विश्वस्य अन्तरालम्, the spaces of the universe, ६ तत। प्रवितत शरजलम, कर्मधा। तेन छन्नम, ३तत। तादृश विशान्तरान्न येन यस्य वा, Who made the spaces of the universe covered with शरजाल । तस्मिन् । Qual, पाण्डसूनौ । 2 विधुवति-वि+धू (तुदादि ) + लट स्थाने शविधुवन agitating. तस्मिन् । Pred to पाण्डसुनौ। The root ध न 15 भ्वादि, तुदादि, खादि चुरादि and क्रयादि उभयपदी । See also विध नयन्ती in sl 47 3 आविमण्डलम-आविर्भूत मण्डल यस्य, बहु-by "प्रादिभ्यो धातुजस्य वहुव्रीहि ; चोत्तरपदलोपो वताव्य " which directs optional elision of the धातुज portion as "भूत" &c here Qual धनु ( whieh is obj. of विधुवति)। He was drawing his bow, so its मण्डल or circult was seen to all (आविर्भूतमण्डल)। वहु।

·१७८ किरातार्जुनीयम् " 11 4 पाण्ड सूनौ-भावे मी by the rule "यस्य च भावेन भावलक्षणम्"। 5 Perala--A compound 499 meaning "some how" Comp "कथमपि क्ल शादपक्रामति" &c 6 भौतभीता-भौतप्रकारा इति भीतभीता with हित्व of भौत by "प्रकार गुणवचनस्य" and then समास and पु वभाव as in a कर्मधारय समास by "कर्मधारयवदुत्तर षु"। Qual जयलक्ष्मी । 7 हातुम-हा+तुमुन् । To forsake 8 विषमनयन &c-विषम नयन यस्य, 1 e one having 3 (three) eyes, वहु । A name of Siva, Comp "आजघ्न विषमविलोचनस्य वक्ष विषमनयनस्य सना। तस्य पक्षपात । तम् । Obj of हातुम् । 9 विष है-वि+सह+लिट ए। tolerated Nom जयलक्ष्मी । 10, Voice-जयलक्ष्मग्रा भौतभौतया इव विष है इति - An अव्यय meaning "this much" Refers to the preceding 64 slokas here 12 किरातार्जुनीये-This is the name of the महाकावा । See ante Qual महाकावा। 13. महाकावा-कवे कम इति कवि+ ष्यञ् कावाम् a poem, महत कावाम, कर्मधा। अधौ ७मी। 67 becomes Het with a added by the rule "आन्महत समानाधिकरणजातीययो"। महाकावा 1s a class of poem having cantos, befitting narratives with agregat salutation &c, having a hero, having description of kings, palaces mountains, sun-set &c, having one main रस ete 14 श्रीभारविकृती-कृति work, श्रीभावे कृति । तस्याम्। Same case with महाकावा। 15 अर्जुनाभिगमन -अर्जुनस्य अभिगमनम्, तत। By उपचार it means the canto (सर्ग) where अर्जनाभिगमन is described सर्गविशेणष- ·चतुदशः सर्गः १७८ त्वात पु निगम । Comp वशिष्ठाश्रमगमनो नाम नन्दिनीरवप्रदानो नाम in Raghu &c If however the name itself is emphasised then we get the gender of the name, compere 'दूतवाक्य नाम वयोदश सर्ग" ante and "कृष्णा नारदसम्भाषण नाम प्रथम मर्ग" in Sisu METRE, 1 The first 63 slokas are in व शस्थ or व शस्थ विल metre, the dehnition is, "वदन्ति व शस्थविल जतौ जरौ"| The scheme is ज= short, long, short , त= long, long, short, र = long short, long ন क छिदि द य र णात 2 The 64th sloka is in garagaran metre, See Mallı for def The scheme 1s-न भ भ र। न = short, short, short भ = long, short, short T=long short, long प्रति दि गाधिप 3 The concluding sloka is in Arfaat metre The definition is “ननमयययुतिय मालिनो भोगिलो" Here the triads ale 77TH - ) य ( = य - -) य । ( -- Hence the scheme is त शर विश्वा प्र वित न न्त राने जा लछ म १३ ·१८० fefittare atua Following are the triads and monads used in the meties - भ त NB_The metres in sanskut are divided into two divisions e g वृत्त and जाति । 27 aprel is measured by a (letter) and are [feet of verses) as shown above जातिछन्द however is determined by मावा [लघुमावा or गुरुमावा as the case may be, which are counted as one hat and two Aras respectively), but in parte a letter whether thara or fgara is counted as one only (see above] Questions I, Q, What was Arjuna's reply against Duta's speech in canto XIII, Ans see sl 1--25, II, Describe Arjuna as seen by the su army ses sl, 25 to 42 III, Describe au army's march, Ans see sl 28 to 34 Describe their preparation for attack on Arjuna, Ans see sl 44-47 IV, Give a description of Arjuna's arrows thrown on the Ans see sl, 50, 56, 57, V, Mark the following slokas with translation, derivation and samasas - 2, 3 5, 6, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 19, 21 22, 23, 25 29, 30, 31, 32 33, 34, 36, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42 43 44, 50, 51, 55, 56, 57, 61, 63 and 64, gana host V